nature_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n palm-tree_n and_o cedar_n especial_o grow_v very_o high_a amos_n 2.9_o their_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thessalonian_o grow_v exceed_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n 2_o thess_n 1.3_o do_v not_o paul_n grow_v great_o when_o hâ—s_a conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n daily_a phil._n 3.20_o the_o saint_n grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.15_o 5._o of_o tree_n some_o be_v strong_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v high_a some_o be_v low_a so_o be_v it_o with_o saint_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o high_a as_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.10_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.28_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o some_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o john_n have_v rank_v these_o spiritual_a tree_n into_o three_o sort_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o little_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n 6._o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bear_v several_a kind_n of_o fruit_n hence_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n life_n deut._n 20.19_o that_o be_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o several_a kind_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v and_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o barren_a tree_n or_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o sour_a or_o corrupt_a fruit_n but_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o their_o fruit_n be_v good_a fruit_n the_o philippian_n be_v fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n phil._n 1.11_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n which_o she_o do_v act_v 9.36_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n abound_v in_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o every_o thing_n v._o 7._o some_o have_v tongue_n some_o interpret_v some_o wrought_a miracle_n and_o some_o prophesy_v those_o widow_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n have_v fruit_n much_o and_o variety_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v up_o child_n they_o lodge_v stranger_n they_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n they_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a and_o they_o diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 7._o some_o tree_n be_v very_o fragrant_a well_o scent_v they_o perfume_v the_o air_n where_o they_o grow_v hos_n 14.6_o his_o smell_n shall_v be_v as_o lebanon_n in_o lebanon_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fruitful_a forest_n be_v fair_a tree_n cedar_n and_o almuggin_n tree_n which_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sweet_a send_v and_o like_v unto_o lebanon_n israel_n shall_v be_v and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4.11_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n the_o church_n garment_n be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v adorn_v she_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n humility_n zeal_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o yield_v a_o good_a savour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4.18_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n day_n have_v a_o good_a send_v her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o gaius_n be_v a_o tree_n very_o fragrant_a 3_o john_n 2_o 5_o 6._o and_o demetrius_n alone_o have_v the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n of_o firre-tree_n cedar_n and_o almuggins_n for_o he_o have_v good_a respect_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o v._o 12._o 8._o tree_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o wind_n weather_n storm_n to_o heat_n and_o cold_a so_o be_v saint_n jer._n 17.8_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o what_o though_o heat_n and_o drought_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o neither_o his_o branch_n be_v green_a before_o the_o sun_n job_n 8.16_o there_o will_v be_v scorch_a heat_n and_o terrible_a blast_n christian_n do_v meet_v with_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n &_o the_o dragon_n flood_n reproach_n affliction_n tempation_n trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o psal_n 34.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o verse_n 8._o these_o water_n issue_n out_o towards_o the_o east-country_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o desert_n these_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v run_v some_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n haggelilah_n hakadmonah_n into_o galilee_n of_o the_o east_n montanus_n arith_n ad_fw-la revolutionem_fw-la orientalem_fw-la or_o terminum_fw-la orientalem_fw-la to_o the_o eastern_a border_n galilee_n be_v eastward_o from_o jerulem_fw-la and_o in_o it_o be_v lacus_n asphaltites_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n or_o mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la so_o call_v because_o no_o fish_n can_v live_v in_o it_o nor_o bird_n fly_v over_o it_o but_o die_v so_o deadly_a be_v the_o water_n and_o vapour_n thereof_o hither_o the_o sanctuary_n water_n come_v and_o they_o go_v down_o also_o into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n suitable_a to_o which_o interpretation_n seem_v that_o in_o zach._n 14.8_o where_o live_v water_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o salt_n or_o dead_a sea_n and_o half_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n other_o conceive_v these_o water_n of_o ezekiel_n do_v run_v only_o eastward_o first_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o into_o the_o desert_n or_o plain_n of_o moab_n for_o here_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o several_a sea_n but_o there_o be_v of_o river_n ver_fw-la 9_o nachalaim_v duo_fw-la torrentes_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o these_o water_n be_v 1._o healing_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n they_o heal_v the_o water_n thereof_o the_o sanctuary_n water_v make_v those_o deadly_a water_n salubre_n &_o utiles_fw-la wholesome_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n be_v heal_v by_o a_o tree_n throw_v in_o exod._n 15.25_o and_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n by_o a_o cruse_a of_o salt_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o 21._o 2._o production_n of_o fish_n and_o they_o in_o abundance_n these_o water_n be_v fruitful_a water_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o beget_v life_n in_o dead_a creature_n and_o cause_v fish_n to_o abound_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n exceed_v many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o fish_n understand_v those_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o as_o fish_n be_v generate_v of_o spawn_n or_o seed_n and_o water_n so_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 2._o fish_n it_o be_v conceive_v be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n upon_o it_o not_o on_o the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o so_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n unbeliever_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o wrath_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o but_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o both_o 3._o they_o keep_v fresh_a in_o salt_n and_o brackish_a water_n and_o true_a convert_v do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v brackish_a corrupt_a doctrine_n abroad_o hot_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o sound_a believer_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o they_o arianism_n pelagianism_n familism_n rantism_n and_o quakerism_n do_v not_o corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o great_a trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o more_o lively_a they_o be_v 4._o some_o fish_n swim_v constant_o against_o the_o stream_n such_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v several_a stream_n one_o of_o profaneness_n another_o of_o flattery_n a_o three_o of_o superstition_n a_o four_o of_o lukewarmness_n and_o formality_n a_o five_o of_o carnal_a policy_n a_o six_o of_o self-seeking_a against_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o do_v the_o sincere_a christian_a swim_v and_o row_v daily_o 5._o fish_n live_v in_o and_o by_o the_o water_n they_o can_v live_v in_o arido_fw-la they_o present_o die_v without_o water_n and_o true_a christian_n they_o live_v in_o and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o live_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o drink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o spritual_a fish_n can_v live_v without_o they_o rev._n 22.1_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n wherein_o these_o live_v and_o swim_v 6._o fish_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v sort_n together_o it_o be_v so_o with_o true_a convert_v they_o leave_v their_o old_a company_n and_o sort_n with_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o godly_a david_n say_v psal_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o
egypt_n be_v as_o woman_n fearful_a and_o weak_a like_o woman_n isai_n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o god_n be_v against_o pharaoh_n all_o his_o counsel_n erterprise_n be_v blast_v all_o his_o force_n break_v all_o his_o city_n make_v desolate_a and_o all_o his_o people_n consume_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n better_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o he_o then_o god_n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v against_o must_v be_v ruin_v five_o observe_v the_o flourish_a and_o perish_v of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o army_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o put_v my_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v break_v pharaoh_n arm_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o one_o of_o these_o great_a king_n shall_v prosper_v his_o kingdom_n flourish_v his_o force_n stand_v and_o conquer_v the_o other_o shall_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o all_o his_o force_n break_v and_o scatter_v what_o king_n state_n or_o army_n soever_o god_n be_v with_o he_o will_v strengthen_v uphold_v what_o king_n state_n or_o army_n soever_o he_o be_v against_o he_o will_v break_v ruin_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o whatever_o their_o strength_n wealth_n or_o counsel_n be_v six_o observe_v tyrannical_a wicked_a king_n oft_o come_v to_o very_o sad_a end_n he_o shall_v groan_v before_o he_o with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_a man_n herodotus_n say_v he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o egyptian_n which_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o amasis_n the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o end_v adonibezek_n athaliah_n jezebel_n ahab_n and_o senacherib_n come_v unto_o pilate_n who_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v depose_v banish_a and_o at_o last_o slay_v himself_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o thirty_o two_o emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n scarce_o any_o of_o they_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n some_o be_v poison_v some_o kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n some_o sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o some_o slay_v themselves_o galerius_n have_v such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o stink_n of_o it_o but_o slay_v himself_o to_o avoid_v it_o vid._n fox_n act._n mon._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 40_o 41._o seven_o observe_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n he_o set_v one_o tyrant_n against_o another_o and_z gives_z commission_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v proceed_v i_o will_v put_v my_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o pharaoh_n another_o great_a tyrant_n and_o order_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o over_o all_o egypt_n tyrant_n can_v stir_v till_o god_n move_v they_o the_o sword_n be_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v take_v it_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v go_v one_o foot_n further_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o his_o multitude_n who_o be_v thou_o like_v in_o thy_o greatness_n this_o chapter_n as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v a_o prophecy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o it_o you_o have_v these_o part_n first_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o greatness_n ver_fw-la 2._o three_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o ruin_n set_v out_o by_o a_o example_n a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o eighteen_o wherein_o be_v notable_o describe_v the_o glory_n of_o assyria_n her_o sin_n and_o fall_v thereupon_o four_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o prophet_n have_v not_o prophecy_n give_v in_o every_o month_n it_o be_v a_o month_n and_o twenty-four_a day_n from_o the_o last_o prophecy_n to_o this_o which_o be_v one_o month_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o their_o captivity_n the_o three_o month_n and_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o hebrew_n for_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v una_fw-la mensis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o month_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n common_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.5_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n luke_n 24.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o one_o of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o his_o multitude_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o have_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o conceit_a himself_o great_a than_o he_o be_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o reality_n or_o conceit_n god_n order_v a_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o to_o demand_v a_o question_n of_o he_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o babylon_n pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o how_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v from_o babylon_n to_o egypt_n it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o pen_v this_o prophecy_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o he_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o who_o be_v thou_o like_v in_o thy_o greatness_n this_o be_v the_o question_n ezekiel_n must_v propound_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_a question_n tax_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o vain_a confidence_n he_o have_v like_o most_o king_n many_o flatterer_n who_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o other_o king_n yea_o so_o great_a in_o power_n that_o he_o may_v encounter_v god_n himself_o the_o lord_n therefore_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v down_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o question_n who_o be_v thou_o like_v in_o thy_o greatness_n what_o like_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o some_o mortal_a man_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v thou_o great_a be_v thou_o strong_a than_o he_o no_o he_o go_v far_o beyond_o thou_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o greatness_n yet_o for_o his_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o confidence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o think_v thou_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o stand_v and_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o first_o observe_v king_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o and_o confide_v in_o their_o greatness_n pharaoh_n swell_v with_o his_o honour_n and_o multitude_n put_v too_o much_o confidence_n therein_o chap._n 29.3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a dragon_n and_o he_o lay_v secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n say_v my_o river_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o confident_a think_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o greatness_n dan._n 4.30_o so_o be_v sennacherib_n isa_n 37.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a king_n but_o good_a one_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o this_o evil_a david_n number_n the_o people_n and_o be_v too_o proud_a of_o and_o confident_a in_o his_o multitude_n 1_o chron._n 21._o prince_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o puff_n up_o their_o spirit_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o second_o observe_v god_n will_v have_v they_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o tax_v for_o they_o go_v speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o like_v in_o thy_o greatness_n thou_o proud_a tyrant_n thou_o shall_v fall_v though_o thou_o be_v great_a strong_a there_o be_v a_o great_a than_o thyself_o and_o one_o strong_a than_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o to_o foretell_v thou_o of_o thy_o destruction_n king_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o mean_a peasant_n if_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o smart_n for_o it_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n and_o of_o a_o high_a stature_n and_o
and_o uncircumcised_a there_o be_v some_o mighty_a man_n which_o do_v notable_a exploit_n be_v famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o die_v honourable_o in_o the_o battle_n or_o of_o their_o wound_n these_o have_v pompous_a and_o great_a funeral_n salum_n cum_fw-la armis_fw-la sepeliebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la significaretuâ—_n eos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_n arma_fw-la non_fw-la abjeisse_v bab_n salum_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o armour_n they_o die_v honourable_o and_o their_o honour_n go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v or_o lay_v among_o they_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n when_o soldier_n of_o note_n die_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o with_o lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n or_o by_o their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o use_v to_o bury_v they_o with_o their_o arms._n lavater_n tell_v we_o that_o gyraldus_n in_o a_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o sepulcher_n and_o several_a rite_n of_o bury_v say_v he_o see_v arm_n and_o boot_n find_v in_o old_a monument_n or_o sepulcher_n but_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o bone_n by_o iniquity_n be_v mean_v the_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n their_o bone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v exercise_v &_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n for_o a_o prey_n so_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o bone_n oâ—_n thus_o they_o have_v their_o sword_n and_o arm_n go_v down_o with_o they_o to_o the_o grave_a instrument_n of_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n signify_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a disposition_n with_o they_o and_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o bone_n they_o shall_v suffer_v now_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o thus_o they_o live_v wicked_o and_o die_v cowardly_a and_o a_o ill_a name_n shall_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o curse_a shall_v be_v their_o memory_n verse_n 28._o yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o shall_v lie_v with_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o interpret_v this_o verse_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a example_n instance_a in_o viz_o meshech_v and_o tubal_n unto_o pharaoh_n thou_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o become_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o punishment_n who_o have_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o sin_n verse_n 29._o there_o be_v edom_n her_o king_n and_o all_o her_o prince_n which_o with_o their_o might_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v lie_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n esau_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v call_v edom_n who_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o country_n call_v idumaea_n which_o have_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o circumcision_n be_v wicked_a they_o obtain_v nothing_o thereby_o neither_o that_o not_o their_o might_n and_o power_n stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n but_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o here_o the_o prophet_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o egyâ—â—ans_n may_v make_v which_o be_v this_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o â—hat_n be_v like_o the_o jew_n a_o holy_a people_n differ_v from_o the_o naâ—â—re_n and_o therefore_o we_o lock_v for_o some_o privilege_n thereby_o and_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n yes_o say_v the_o prophet_n your_o condition_n will_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o idumaea_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a race_n and_o have_v circumcision_n upon_o better_a ground_n than_o you_o have_v it_o they_o be_v dead_a go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o lay_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a verse_n 30._o there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n all_o of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o zidonian_o which_o be_v go_v down_o with_o the_o slay_v with_o their_o terror_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o might_n and_o they_o lie_v uncircumcised_a with_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o bear_v their_o shame_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n the_o word_n for_o prince_n in_o hebrew_n be_v nesichim_n man_n anoint_v with_o oil_n so_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v these_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o the_o babylonian_n who_o god_n use_v to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o tyrian_n those_o of_o damascus_n and_o syria_n together_o with_o the_o zydonians_n the_o prince_n of_o those_o place_n be_v north_n to_o egypt_n and_o be_v man_n of_o might_n they_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o other_o but_o their_o might_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o ashamed_a of_o their_o might_n and_o be_v lay_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o pit_n first_o observe_v that_o tyrant_n in_o hell_n be_v glad_a when_o other_o tyrant_n like_o themselves_o come_v thither_o the_o strong_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n whâ—n_n some_o great_a man_n come_v to_o court_n there_o be_v rise_v complement_a and_o welcome_v of_o he_o thisbe_n so_o when_o great_a tyrant_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v those_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o congratulate_v their_o come_n second_o observe_v no_o humane_a power_n can_v defend_v a_o man_n against_o death_n or_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n prince_n have_v the_o great_a power_n yet_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a who_o be_v terror_n to_o other_o be_v no_o terror_n to_o death_n who_o come_v &_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o army_n throne_n castle_n greatness_n and_o send_v they_o down_o to_o the_o dead_a ashur_n be_v there_o and_o all_o her_o company_n there_o be_v elam_n and_o all_o her_o multitude_n there_o be_v meshech_n tubal_n and_o all_o her_o multitude_n there_o be_v edom_n her_o king_n and_o all_o her_o prince_n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n all_o of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o zidonian_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o policy_n power_n or_o greatness_n can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a and_o most_o great_a god_n have_v say_v eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n neither_o shall_v wickedness_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o king_n be_v strong_a but_o death_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o king_n may_v make_v war_n with_o man_n and_o conquer_v or_o conclude_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o death_n if_o they_o send_v out_o all_o their_o force_n death_n fear_v they_o not_o but_o will_v slay_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o send_v man_n to_o treat_v and_o make_v a_o peace_n it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n death_n will_v have_v the_o bone_n and_o carcase_n of_o prince_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a those_o that_o have_v be_v terror_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n death_n have_v tame_v and_o quiet_v they_o three_o observe_v the_o great_a and_o most_o gâ—_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n enemy_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o country_n with_o their_o company_n and_o multitude_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o lie_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a ashur_n elam_n meshech_n tubal_n edom_n with_o their_o king_n and_o people_n all_z the_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n with_o the_o zidonian_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a of_o such_o as_o god_n own_v not_o for_o his_o people_n but_o deal_v withal_o as_o enemy_n some_o there_o be_v that_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o that_o dye_n in_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 11.13_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n rev_n 14.13_o and_o these_o be_v bless_v their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116.15_o but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v accurse_v four_o observe_v mighty_a man_n who_o have_v ruffle_v it_o
a_o great_a burden_n a_o stone_n say_v solomon_n prov_n 27.3_o be_v heavy_a and_o the_o sand_n weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o and_o guilt_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o all_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o what_o be_v guilt_n then_o with_o punishment_n but_o a_o consume_a a_o devour_a thing_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v and_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o what_o say_v he_o psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o headâ—_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o v._o 4._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n v._o 8._o god_n hand_n and_o his_o own_o guilt_n do_v eat_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n this_o make_v he_o to_o say_v psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n the_o word_n for_o beauty_n note_n that_o be_v desirable_a in_o man_n whatever_o be_v desirable_a that_o melt_v away_o when_o god_n do_v visit_v man_n for_o sin_n a_o little_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n crush_v the_o wing_n and_o hazard_n the_o life_n of_o the_o moth_n a_o little_a touch_n of_o god_n hand_n where_o guilt_n be_v mar_v the_o beauty_n strength_n and_o desireable_n of_o man_n second_o observe_v sinner_n under_o sad_a judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v yea_o to_o despair_n if_o our_o transgression_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o live_v they_o have_v great_o sin_v against_o god_n stand_v it_o out_o against_o his_o prophet_n threaten_v judgement_n and_o now_o the_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n sink_v within_o they_o and_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a god_n judgement_n heavy_a upon_o we_o he_o be_v resolve_v now_o upon_o our_o destruction_n and_o what_o course_n soever_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o these_o say_v in_o judaea_n the_o like_a say_v they_o in_o babylon_n ezek._n 37.11_o our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v like_o the_o bone_n in_o a_o grave_a that_o have_v all_o the_o marrow_n dry_v out_o of_o they_o or_o like_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n cut_v off_o and_o all_o the_o sap_n dry_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o live_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o grow_v there_o again_o into_o a_o church_n or_o state_n not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o despond_v yea_o a_o despair_a condition_n as_o david_n himself_o psal_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o will_v never_o look_v upon_o or_o favour_v i_o more_o so_o asaph_n psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n what_o sad_a expostulation_n be_v these_o of_o a_o good_a man_n three_o observe_v the_o cavil_v objection_n and_o unbelief_n of_o sinner_n put_v god_n unto_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o fancy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek_n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28_o 31_o 32._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n you_o cavil_v against_o it_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v pine_v away_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o what_o course_n soever_o you_o take_v you_o shall_v not_o live_v man_n be_v backward_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deal_v worse_o with_o god_n then_o with_o man_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o honest_a man_n upon_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o god_n yea_o how_o many_o do_v believe_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o delusion_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o harsh_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n will_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o devil_n eve_n take_v the_o devil_n bare_a word_n in_o paradise_n she_o put_v not_o he_o to_o his_o oath_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n she_o believe_v he_o present_o but_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n bare_a word_n they_o put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o speak_v but_o more_o for_o he_o to_o swear_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n be_v not_o believe_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o must_v take_v his_o oath_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o stand_v god_n in_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o do_v to_o make_v the_o world_n his_o single_a word_n suffice_v for_o the_o one_o his_o oath_n be_v require_v for_o the_o other_o jerom_n o_o beatos_fw-la nos_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la deus_fw-la jurat_fw-la o_o miserr_v imos_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la domino_fw-la credimus_fw-la tertul_n si_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la promittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credamus_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la jerom_n and_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n will_v please_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n o_o happy_a we_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n swear_v o_o most_o unhappy_a we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o god_n swear_v have_v therefore_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n let_v we_o believe_v firm_o and_o stagger_v no_o more_o four_o observe_v sinner_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o despond_v or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n let_v they_o be_v great_a sinner_n old_a sinner_n sinner_n under_o judgement_n ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o for_o first_o god_n take_v pleasure_n rather_o in_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o their_o death_n and_o destruction_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked-turn_a from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v if_o a_o state_n say_v to_o a_o company_n of_o its_o subject_n who_o be_v traitor_n and_o upon_o traitorous_a design_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o your_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n but_o my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o live_v be_v not_o here_o a_o large_a door_n of_o hope_n open_v unto_o they_o whatever_o their_o treason_n be_v second_o lest_o man_n be_v deep_o guilty_a shall_v suspect_v the_o reality_n of_o god_n herein_o for_o guilt_n be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n the_o lord_n swear_v to_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unquestionable_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o none_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n and_o oath_n two_o sufficient_a bond_n to_o secure_v it_o three_o here_o be_v god_n command_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o turn_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n when_o a_o man_n servant_n be_v abroad_o in_o some_o dangerous_a design_n and_o his_o master_n command_v he_o again_o and_o again_o to_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o come_v home_o to_o he_o or_o if_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o master_n see_v he_o will_v be_v drown_v if_o he_o come_v not_o back_o again_o he_o call_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o return_v be_v not_o this_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o good_a and_o will_v have_v he_o safe_a four_o god_n set_v the_o strong_a argument_n before_o they_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o go_v on_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n you_o must_v die_v if_o you_o will_v turn_v here_o be_v life_n you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v great_a mercy_n they_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o uncertainty_n whether_o they_o shall_v
here_o fulfil_v punctual_o that_o day_n the_o party_n escape_v come_v with_o that_o sad_a news_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v smite_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_v and_o mark_v how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o man_n come_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o day_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o what_o time_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v up_o but_o god_n have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n before_o exod_n 12.41_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o a_o day_n what_o we_o promise_v rather_o be_v beforehand_o with_o man_n than_o behind_o with_o they_o five_o observe_v god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n by_o witness_n and_o sign_n here_o be_v a_o witness_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o what_o have_v be_v prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a and_o make_v good_a here_o be_v sign_n upon_o sign_n he_o be_v as_o dumb_a before_o and_o now_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o other_o likewise_o isa_n 44.20_o he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v ezekiel_n not_o jeremy_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n confirm_v their_o word_n six_o observe_v liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v prophesy_v or_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o he_o and_o open_v his_o mouth_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a he_o have_v great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o sanctuary_n water_n and_o make_v the_o water_n flow_v strong_o before_o the_o spirit_n water_v they_o prophet_n be_v dry_a before_o that_o speak_v they_o be_v dumb_a but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o distil_v heavenly_a dew_n or_o pour_v out_o great_a rain_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o divine_a thing_n and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_a free_o and_o bold_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n they_o that_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n wherefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n towards_o your_o idol_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n you_o stand_v upon_o your_o sword_n you_o work_v abomination_n and_o you_o defile_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o cause_n that_o occasion_v and_o move_v god_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o escape_v the_o babylonish_n sword_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v smite_v the_o cause_n occasion_v god_n to_o threaten_v they_o with_o destruction_n be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n still_o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n ezekiel_n will_v rather_o be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a then_o speak_v from_o himself_o verse_n 24._o they_o that_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v a_o year_n and_o half_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o jerem_n 52.4_o 5_o 6._o before_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n ezek_n 7.24_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n oâ—_n judah_n for_o israel_n here_o be_v put_v for_o judah_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_o spoil_v &_o lay_v waste_n when_o once_o the_o temple_n &_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o ruin_v then_o be_v the_o land_n as_o a_o wilderness_n zephany_n call_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o jeremy_n say_v the_o land_n be_v then_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n chap_n 12.10_o some_o be_v leave_v by_o nebuzaradan_n to_o inhabit_v the_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o land_n jer._n 39_o 10._o he_o leave_v some_o poor_a people_n give_v they_o vineyard_n and_o field_n to_o labour_n in_o and_o live_v upon_o and_o gedaliah_n be_v make_v governor_n many_o flock_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n hole_n among_o the_o mountain_n and_o flee_v to_o neighbour_a country_n for_o security_n jer_n 40._o 2_o king_n 25.22_o 23._o speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen_n 12.7_o chap_n 15.18_o &_o 26.4_o abraham_n do_v not_o inherit_v it_o personal_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o act_n 7.4_o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o gen_n 13.12_o but_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o here_o be_v mistake_v to_o say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n abraham_n be_v one_o yea_o one_o that_o believe_v one_o that_o fear_v love_a and_o obey_v god_n yet_o for_o his_o oneness_n have_v he_o not_o the_o land_n god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 15.6_o 7._o chap._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n with_o which_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o who_o be_v now_o remain_v in_o judaea_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o recover_v themselves_o again_o the_o land_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n who_o be_v many_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n who_o be_v one_o if_o he_o enjoy_v it_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o be_v many_o and_o be_v his_o seed_n what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n he_o give_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v dwell_v here_o grow_v up_o quick_o be_v many_o and_o recover_v our_o former_a liberty_n and_o glory_n but_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o this_o foolish_a reason_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v canaan_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o so_o principium_fw-la numeri_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o gen_n 15.18_o chap_n 17.7_o 8._o which_o covenant_n abraham_n keep_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereunto_o which_o themselves_o do_v not_o for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.39_o but_o you_o may_v see_v what_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o beside_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o those_o he_o give_v the_o land_n unto_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v and_o disobey_v he_o deut._n 28.63_o chap_n 30.18_o god_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o prolong_v their_o day_n but_o perish_v or_o be_v pluck_v off_o the_o land_n little_a reason_n have_v they_o also_o to_o argue_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n because_o they_o be_v many_o for_o that_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o land_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n verse_n 25._o wherefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n their_o vain_a confidence_n provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o commission_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o their_o say_n his_o thought_n be_v
one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n esther_n 8.5_o with_o chap._n 1â—_n 1._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o carry_v to_o canaan_n which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o be_v seat_v near_o india_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o will_v but_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o say_v come_v go_v with_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n that_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o bush_n tree_n or_o weed_n in_o a_o orchard_n and_o as_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n so_o will_v he_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o wing_n from_o babylon_n to_o canaan_n this_o work_n god_n be_v upon_o in_o these_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n some_o unto_o christ_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o spiritual_a canaan_n verse_n 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o promise_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 25_o 29_o 33._o 2._o regeneration_n vers_fw-la 26._o 3._o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 27._o 4._o renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o vers_n 28._o 5._o repentance_n vers_fw-la 31._o the_o temporal_a be_v 1._o repossession_n of_o their_o land_n vers_fw-la 28._o 2._o plentiful_a maintenance_n vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o 3._o re-edifying_a of_o their_o city_n and_o waste_a place_n vers_n 33_o 35._o 4._o increase_v of_o man_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o sweet_a and_o great_a promise_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n not_o man_n desert_n vers_fw-la 32._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n by_o water_n mean_v the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n some_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o neither_o do_v abundance_n of_o outward_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n jason_n send_v money_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n he_o menelaus_z and_o other_o fall_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o set_v not_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n but_o like_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n best_o of_o all_o 2_o maccab._n 4._o and_o be_v not_o many_o baptize_v once_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o idolater_n some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o seek_v out_o by_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v say_v the_o best_a expositor_n some_o make_v grace_n the_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a unless_o we_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o wash_v sinner_n with_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o have_v some_o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o unclean_a party_n he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o this_o water_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19.9_o the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o so_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n express_v it_o this_o red_a cow_n figure_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb_fw-mi 12.24_o the_o water_n they_o use_v in_o sprinkle_v be_v clean_a water_n run_v or_o spring_n water_n free_a from_o all_o filth_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v without_o sin_n any_o blemish_n or_o spot_n his_o blood_n be_v precious_a and_o pure_a 1_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v clean_a water_n this_o sprinkle_n of_o clean_a water_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o so_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor_n 6.11_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n among_o other_o which_o water_n serve_v for_o viz_o to_o cool_v to_o nourish_v to_o cleanse_v 1._o it_o quench_v thirst_n cause_v by_o heat_n and_o so_o cool_a the_o like_a do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 2._o it_o nourish_v and_o cause_v growth_n and_o christ_n blood_n do_v the_o same_o john_n 6.55_o 3._o it_o cleanse_v which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o garment_n vessel_n and_o person_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cleanse_a thing_n heb_fw-mi 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—fer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o argument_n be_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o typical_a sacrifice_n can_v do_v that_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n will_v do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v viz_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o type_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o honour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o type_n be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 1._o this_o cleanse_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o person_n so_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n col._n 1.14_o rom_n 5.9_o rev_n 14.5_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o person_n be_v clean_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o they_o have_v state_n defilement_n and_o temple_n defilement_n family_n and_o personal_n filthiness_n zeph_n 3.3_o 4._o micah_n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o ezekiel_n 22._o jer_n 6.13_o chap_n 7.9_o whatever_o their_o filthiness_n be_v god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o because_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o exceed_o defile_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n exod_n 20.5_o to_o fury_n vers_fw-la 18._o of_o this_o chap_n and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n mention_n the_o filthiness_n of_o idol_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o that_o filthiness_n it_o be_v not_o material_a water_n wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n but_o spiritual_a water_n first_o observe_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o gather_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o zion_n than_o he_o will_v multiply_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v for_o they_o great_a thing_n i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o all_o countreyâ—_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o clean_a water_n then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n then_o will_v i_o put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o then_o will_v i_o call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o multiply_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n after_o great_a affliction_n god_n bestow_v great_a kindness_n after_o sharp_a suffering_n he_o give_v solid_a comfort_n isa_n 54.7_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o
gather_v thou_o berachamim_fw-la gedolim_fw-la when_o god_n gather_v his_o out_o of_o babylon_n a_o state_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o zion_n to_o behold_v the_o order_n beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o go_v on_o with_o they_o and_o heap_v great_a mercy_n still_o upon_o they_o see_v isa_n 49.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o second_o observe_v justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o sinner_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o sin_n mark_v 2.7_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o act_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n infuse_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sinner_n justify_v grace_n be_v subjective_o in_o god_n objective_o on_o man_n for_o its_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o creature_n rom_n 3.22_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v three_o observe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficatious_a to_o free_a sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o bound_v soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a very_o great_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n oppress_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a of_o idolatry_n of_o despise_v and_o profane_v holy_a thing_n ezek_n 22.8.26_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o cry_n and_o notorious_a sin_n ezek_n 16.47_o worse_o than_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n then_o the_o nation_n ezek_n 5.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v virtue_n in_o that_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o old_a spot_n from_o their_o deep_a guilt_n yea_o from_o all_o their_o guilt_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n as_o water_n wash_v all_o the_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o cloth_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n act_n neglect_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v purge_v it_o away_o heb_fw-mi 9.14_o chap_n 1.3_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n it_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o procure_v peace_n coloss_n 1.20_o so_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 5.9_o four_o observe_v all_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n defile_v more_o than_o other_o and_o make_v more_o deep_o guilty_a god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n from_o every_o sin_n that_o have_v pollute_v they_o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o from_o their_o idol_n which_o have_v make_v they_o more_o deep_o guilty_a idolatry_n have_v more_o guilt_n adhere_v to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n depose_v god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o be_v another_o great_a promise_n even_o a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o party_n promise_v i_o i_o i_o 1._o 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v 1._o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o a_o new_a spirit_n 3._o removal_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n 4._o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o you_o you._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o give_v put_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o by_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n eph_n 4.18_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o the_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o all_o which_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n heart_n new_a note_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n new_a total_o new_a as_o new_a rope_n judges_z 16.11_o 12._o a_o new_a wife_n deut_n 24.5_o new_a god_n deut_n 32.17_o and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o quality_n new_a as_o the_o new_a moon_n isa_n 66.23_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o new_a for_o substance_n but_o renew_v with_o light_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o quality_n so_o new_a tongue_n mark_v 16.17_o they_o have_v not_o their_o old_a tongue_n pluck_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o new_a one_o put_v in_o but_o these_o tongue_n they_o have_v before_o have_v new_a language_n put_v into_o they_o new_a gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o by_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o intend_v one_o new_a for_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o heart_n alter_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o other_o quality_n than_o it_o have_v before_o such_o quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o this_o new_a heart_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o many_o have_v yet_o without_o alteration_n in_o their_o heart_n judas_n have_v a_o covetous_a a_o earthly_a a_o old_a heart_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v he_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n matth_n 10.1_o 4._o and_o those_o matth_n 7.22_o 23._o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_a wonder_n have_v no_o new_a heart_n for_o christ_n send_v they_o go_v for_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n supernatural_a and_o permanent_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n ephes_n 5.8_o chap_n 2.5_o and_o when_o grace_n be_v infuse_v that_o bring_v light_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o heart_n john_n 8._o â—2_n it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o when_o a_o blind_a heart_n see_v a_o dead_a heart_n live_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o new_a heart_n it_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o permanent_a call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o divine_a to_o show_v the_o supernaturalnesse_n of_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o permanency_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o these_o very_a word_n we_o have_v ezek_n 11.19_o where_o they_o be_v large_o open_v new_a spirit_n there_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o grace_n god_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o new_a here_o i_o conceive_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v add_v exegetical_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new_a heart_n this_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n cause_v the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1.6_o to_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o fear_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o rom_n 6.17_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o 15._o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n heb_fw-mi 12.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o chap_n 3.9_o 10._o to_o acknowledge_v how_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o luke_n 15.18_o to_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o rom_n 8.15_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o do_v of_o good_a luke_n 6.36_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o to_o be_v thankful_a always_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 5.20_o to_o live_v noble_o and_o spiritual_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n rom_n 8.5_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la
5.16_o and_o to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o and_o these_o do_v so_o god_n their_o father_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o matth._n 6.26.32_o luke_n 11.13_o chap_n 12.32_o will_v i_o give_v you_o will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n come_v from_o god_n he_o that_o to_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v several_a attribute_n of_o god_n set_v on_o work_n as_o first_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v mind_v sinner_n who_o have_v old_a rot_a filthy_a hard_a dead_a heart_n within_o they_o so_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n to_o mind_v such_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o new_a so_o as_o to_o affect_v he_o and_o his_o way_n argue_v unspeakable_a mercy_n love_v kindness_n superabundant_a it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n when_o god_n see_v jerusalem_n in_o her_o blood_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o live_v ezek_n 10._o it_o be_v infinite_a love_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o he_o to_o pity_n jerusalem_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o to_o say_v so_o unto_o she_o the_o same_o it_o be_v when_o god_n make_v of_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a heart_n of_o a_o old_a spirit_n a_o new_a spirit_n second_o god_n infinite_a power_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n the_o make_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n to_o live_v a_o blind_a heart_n to_o see_v a_o old_a heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o become_v new_a require_v a_o omnipotent_a arm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v great_a conviction_n strong_a resolution_n and_o be_v persuade_v almost_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o those_o conviction_n and_o resolution_n die_v away_o and_o they_o never_o come_v altogether_o to_o be_v christian_n altogether_o to_o be_v new_a heart_a and_o new_o spirit_v till_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 51.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o such_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.17_o three_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer_n 17.9_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n it_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n turn_n pretence_n shift_n argument_n wile_n depth_n method_n as_o that_o none_o but_o god_n know_v it_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a can_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n argument_n and_o subtle_a distinction_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v silent_a man_n heart_n while_o its_o old_a have_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o it_o and_o plead_v hard_a to_o keep_v its_o old_a principle_n its_o old_a ungodly_a lust_n its_o old_a ignorance_n its_o old_a darkness_n its_o old_a formal_a way_n of_o worship_n its_o old_a fleshly_a confidence_n its_o old_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n its_o old_a company_n its_o old_a custom_n its_o old_a aim_n and_o end_n which_o be_v self_n it_o muster_v up_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v these_o and_o who_o can_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o heart_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o many_o oldness_n in_o it_o new_a argue_v more_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n than_o dwell_v in_o any_o creature_n four_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o purity_n when_o god_n take_v a_o old_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o hell_n as_o stink_v as_o any_o sepulchre_n math_n 23.27_o a_o old_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v when_o he_o take_v these_o and_o make_v they_o new_a he_o scatter_v darkness_n abolish_v death_n separate_v filthiness_n and_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v in_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o glorious_a life_n ephes_n 4.18_o and_o true_a holiness_n vers_fw-la 24._o which_o import_n that_o god_n be_v light_a without_o darkness_n life_n without_o possibility_n of_o die_v holiness_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o imperfection_n when_o the_o wind_n cleanse_v the_o air_n infect_v pestilential_a and_o stink_a it_o argue_v the_o wind_n be_v pure_a when_o a_o vessel_n or_o house_n be_v noisome_a and_o one_o cleanse_v and_o sweeten_v they_o as_o not_o endure_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n it_o argue_v their_o cleanliness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o new_a it_o will_v argue_v it_o much_o more_o so_o here_o god_n make_v they_o new_a he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n heb_fw-mi 12.10_o its_o god_n holy_a arm_n which_o make_v a_o unholy_a heart_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n be_v worthy_a the_o notice_n first_o it_o be_v that_o do_v discriminate_a and_o difference_n a_o man_n from_o all_o other_o they_o that_o have_v old_a heart_n old_a spirit_n and_o new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n life_n from_o death_n &_o holiness_n from_o filthiness_n a_o man_n with_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o live_a man_n whereas_o other_o be_v dead_a ephes_n 2.1_o he_o be_v a_o see_v man_n whereas_o other_o be_v blind_a 1_o jok_v 5.20_o 1_o cor_n 2.14_o he_o be_v pure_a whereas_o other_o be_v filthy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o tit_n 1.15_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o profane_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n from_o all_o gift_a man_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n what_o specious_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n soever_o they_o have_v whoever_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n yea_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v but_o unclean_a spirit_n second_o it_o do_v ennoble_v a_o man_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o make_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o prov_fw-mi 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o new_a spirit_n eph_n 4.23_o 24._o and_o that_o nobilitates_fw-la a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o blood_n and_o greatness_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n viz_o not_o by_o education_n and_o school_n principle_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o high_a the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v of_o the_o most_o royal_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o other_o be_v vile_a but_o he_o be_v precious_a jerem_n 15.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.18_o three_o it_o fill_v they_o where_o it_o be_v with_o new_a joy_n new_a thing_n affect_v much_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v new_a tongue_n give_v they_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o when_o man_n have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n they_o abound_v in_o joy_n the_o great_a the_o mercy_n the_o more_o full_a the_o joy_n if_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n then_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n and_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n luke_n 19_o and_o new_a joy_n before_o his_o joy_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o any_o mean_n and_o treasure_n it_o up_o now_o his_o joy_n be_v to_o disperse_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o give_v away_o vers_n 8_o 9_o his_o new_a heart_n beget_v in_o he_o new_a joy_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v not_o think_v of_o before_o without_o sadness_n so_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v new_a joy_n fullness_n of_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o before_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n &_o chap_n 12.10_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n it_o fill_v with_o
many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o judge_v so_o first_o outward_a reformation_n when_o man_n cease_v from_o their_o former_a lewd_a course_n when_o they_o give_v over_o their_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v lie_a oppression_n and_o other_o scandalous_a practice_n they_o think_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v of_o other_o to_o be_v new_a man_n and_o so_o to_o have_v new_a heart_n but_o know_v a_o man_n may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n have_v change_v his_o manner_n yet_o retain_v his_o old_a heart_n a_o swine_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o yet_o reserve_v her_o swinish_a nature_n herod_n reform_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v a_o unreformed_a heart_n mark_v 6.20_o luke_n 3.20_o chap._n 9.9_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v white_v sepulcher_n they_o have_v beautiful_a outside_n they_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o what_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v they_o not_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n matth_n 23.27_o 28._o shame_n among_o man_n fear_v of_o punishment_n death_n hell_n terror_n of_o conscience_n affliction_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o hope_v of_o profit_n and_o reward_n may_v make_v a_o man_n reform_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n his_o heart_n be_v still_o naught_o a_o man_n former_o deboist_a and_o wicked_a may_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n second_o moral_a virtue_n cause_v many_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o this_o new_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v temperate_a just_a prudent_a faithful_a to_o their_o friend_n true_a in_o their_o speech_n patient_a under_o affliction_n seek_v the_o public_a good_a not_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v chaste_a and_o courteous_a unto_o all_o they_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_n scipio_n aristides_n cato_n aemilius_n lepidus_z lucretia_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o moral_a virtue_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o make_v good_a whatever_o they_o promise_v many_o heathen_n excel_v in_o morallity_n and_o do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o new_a heart_n or_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o what_o regeneration_n be_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o three_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o man_n have_v leave_v their_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o a_o way_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v new_a to_o they_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a and_o to_o have_v new_a heart_n they_o read_v pray_v hear_v meditate_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o never_o do_v before_o and_o hence_o they_o ground_n a_o newness_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o number_v among_o unbeliever_n rom_n 11.20_o such_o be_v their_o godliness_n as_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n acts._n 13.50_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o the_o heathen_n have_v form_n of_o godliness_n plato_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o sleep_v without_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n hermes_n instruct_v they_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o continual_o for_o repentance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v he_o in_o the_o night_n they_o worship_v by_o nature_n those_o be_v no_o god_n philosophy_n treatise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n gal._n 4.8_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v though_o they_o worship_v blind_o socrates_n see_v further_o than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o say_v god_n must_v be_v worship_v only_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v yet_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v new_a heart_n christian_n have_v form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o all_o among_o they_o have_v not_o new_a heart_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v many_o religious_a but_o few_o pious_a they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o not_o the_o power_n paint_a fire_n be_v not_o true_a fire_n and_o all_o that_o worship_n god_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o do_v worship_n he_o with_o old_a heart_n four_o some_o be_v deceive_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n approve_v of_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n have_v peace_n within_o and_o so_o determine_v their_o heart_n be_v new_a but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o law_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n rom_n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o do_v ill_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v well_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v peace_n here_o be_v nothing_o supernatural_a where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v something_o supernatural_a man_n have_v not_o these_o by_o descent_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o be_v give_v they_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o a_o new_a spirit_n the_o law_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n not_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v another_o law_n jer_n 31.33_o which_o be_v from_o grace_n not_o from_o nature_n where_o this_o law_n be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v new_a and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o truth_n in_o general_a but_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n eph_n 4.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n truth_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n provoke_v unto_o godliness_n and_o make_v conscientious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24.16_o look_v at_o christ_n for_o peace_n rom_n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n have_v sound_a peace_n in_o their_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v false_a peace_n which_o man_n of_o old_a heart_n have_v they_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n with_o do_v something_o and_o that_o be_v their_o peace_n five_o new_a relation_n make_v some_o to_o fancy_n they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n they_o be_v under_o church_n privilege_n they_o be_v citizen_n of_o zion_n inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o without_o newness_n of_o heart_n or_o spirit_n relation_n make_v not_o alteration_n in_o man_n heart_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o act_v 8._o the_o jew_n glory_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.33_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o have_v bloody_a heart_n vers_fw-la 40._o seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n rom_n 2.28_o 29._o outward_a privilege_n may_v be_v as_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o gal_n 6.15_o that_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n they_o may_v be_v where_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o himself_o have_v many_o privilege_n phil._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v far_o from_o newness_n of_o heart_n six_o gift_n they_o breed_v mistake_n in_o divers_a person_n those_o that_o have_v choice_n and_o great_a gift_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v gracious_a and_o good_a but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o gift_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o christian_n heathen_n have_v great_a gift_n as_o tully_n seneca_n plato_n aristotle_n plutarch_n its_o grace_n make_v a_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom_n 15.16_o they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o useful_a man_n not_o a_o good_a man_n act_n 11.24_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o good_a man_n 2._o all_o gift_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n but_o grace_n do_v
heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n so_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n its_o sensible_a of_o sin_n even_o secret_a sin_n it_o tremble_v at_o thought_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n and_o word_n it_o understand_v divine_a thing_n its_o teachable_a and_o obediential_a its_o compassionate_a and_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o all_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v rare_a to_o find_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n a_o superlative_a mercy_n second_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n none_o but_o he_o who_o can_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o turn_v stone_n into_o flesh_n mat._n 3.9_o can_v give_v this_o tender_a heart_n we_o can_v make_v our_o heart_n stony_a by_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o again_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o make_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_n exceed_v tender_a beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o press_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o verse_n 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o 35._o verse_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o 36._o regeneration_n and_o in_o this_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o mercy_n promise_v viz_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o party_n recipient_a you_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reception_n walk_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o by_o spirit_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o viz._n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o aecolampad_v lavater_n junius_n and_o polonius_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o dwell_v in_o we_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la donis_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o â—â—keth_v that_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o man_n 1_o cor_n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o gift_n or_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o person_n a_o deity_n and_o some_o special_a presence_n of_o that_o deity_n the_o world_n have_v god_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o general_n and_o common_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o spirit_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v gift_n or_o grace_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o make_v they_o know_v by_o degree_n unto_o those_o he_o dwell_v in_o discover_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o rom_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v in_o they_o as_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a but_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o house_n the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o infiniteness_n be_v every_o where_o in_o tree_n worm_n flower_n water_n all_o creature_n be_v it_o any_o other_o wise_a in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o they_o true_o the_o spirit_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la unionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o union_n a_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o union_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o second_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la operationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n all_o he_o do_v in_o other_o creature_n be_v uphold_v their_o being_n enable_v they_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o natural_a power_n vigour_n virtue_n and_o order_v their_o motion_n to_o what_o end_v he_o please_v he_o work_v nothing_o in_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o those_o he_o dwell_v he_o work_v gracious_a effect_n in_o those_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o work_v such_o operation_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o even_o such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o they_o speciali_fw-la titulo_fw-la ratione_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o gardener_n work_v curious_a knot_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o he_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v other_o work_n and_o set_v other_o plant_n in_o paradise_n than_o in_o the_o world_n three_o as_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o every_o creature_n yet_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n than_o in_o any_o creature_n col_n 2.9_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o in_o believer_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v within_o we_o first_o it_o unite_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o it_o make_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o they_o two_o the_o corinthian_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n second_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o divine_a oracle_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n make_v know_v his_o will_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mat._n 10.20_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o unction_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v know_v all_o needful_a thing_n unto_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o needful_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o seducement_n its_o needful_a to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o one_o and_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o he_o teach_v inward_o infallible_o powerful_o three_o it_o conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o and_o quarter_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o base_a and_o ungodly_a lust_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o devil_n interest_n these_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o subdue_v and_o cast_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o whip_v out_o all_o the_o money-changer_n when_o joshua_n come_v into_o canaan_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_n drive_v out_o satan_n and_o his_o troop_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v
in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v in_o they_o before_o but_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v mortify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom_n 8.13_o four_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o man_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o must_v bow_v to_o that_o great_a person_n when_o a_o great_a man_n come_v into_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v he_o look_v for_o all_o about_o he_o to_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n hence_o man_n that_o have_v stout_a and_o stubborn_a spirit_n which_o can_v bow_v use_n to_o say_v magnum_fw-la vicinum_fw-la nolumus_fw-la we_o care_v not_o for_o a_o great_a neighbour_n the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o man_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v check_v control_v oppose_v but_o to_o bear_v sway_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o every_o room_n deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v sovereign_a in_o the_o soul_n before_o he_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a yea_o every_o creature_n must_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o rom_n 8.14_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o other_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2_o tim_n 3.6_o or_o draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o and_o so_o follow_v satan_n 1_o tim_n 5.15_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v a_o guide_n john_n 16.13_o and_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o order_n they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v for_o its_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ephes_n 1.17_o of_o counsel_n isa_n 11.2_o of_o power_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o so_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v he_o do_v it_o wise_o five_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o a_o graft_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n turn_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o assimilate_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n to_o itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o party_n where_o it_o be_v 2_o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n so_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o we_o be_v selfish_a sinful_a natural_a moral_a and_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o spiritual_a the_o husband_n frame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o wise_a suitable_a unto_o his_o own_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o old_a house_n he_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o fit_v the_o house_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o throw_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n it_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o work_v new_a principle_n rom_n 3.27_o chap_n 8.2_o six_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o man_n become_v his_o temple_n he_o do_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v that_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a solomon_n over-laid_a the_o temple_n with_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 6.21_o the_o inside_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o the_o spirit_n trim_v up_o its_o temple_n with_o pure_a grace_n with_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o spirit_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n with_o those_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n job_n 26.13_o which_o fill_v this_o low_a world_n with_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o its_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o garnish_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o all_o grace_n psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o the_o spirit_n temple_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a if_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n isa_n 64.11_o much_o more_o may_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o call_v seven_o it_o be_v in_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n it_o strengthen_v he_o with_o might_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v eph_n 3.16_o as_o first_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o antichrist_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o see_v the_o reality_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n above_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisee_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n see_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lass_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o second_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v spiritual_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o help_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o petition_n it_o have_v form_v in_o we_o zech_n 12.10_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o supplicate_v god_n for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o supplicate_v both_o paul_n and_o judas_n exhort_v those_o they_o write_v unto_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n three_o it_o enable_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n the_o spirit_n prompt_v answer_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v question_v for_o truth_n sake_n and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o their_o opposer_n see_v mark_v 13.11_o matth_n 10.19_o 20._o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o when_o they_o be_v lead_v before_o magistrate_n and_o power_n they_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o to_o speak_v nor_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v they_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v they_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v 6.10_o stephen_n be_v so_o mighty_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o opposer_n viz_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o four_o it_o enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n in_o a_o vine_n it_o will_v bear_v no_o fruit_n if_o there_o be_v only_o our_o own_o sap_n it_o will_v yield_v sour_a fruit_n but_o if_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o than_o it_o will_v afford_v good_a fruit_n special_a fruit_n act_v 10.38_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n impower_v they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v soul_n plant_v church_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 15.19_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o enable_v and_o provoke_v unto_o good_a john_n 7.38_o 39_o five_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o timothy_n say_v paul_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n viz_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o thou_o
have_v a_o great_a helper_n to_o enable_v thou_o thereunto_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o enable_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v truth_n but_o also_o to_o obey_v truth_n for_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v open_v and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o cause_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v effect_n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o put_v into_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n vatablus_n render_v it_o efficiam_fw-la which_o import_v influence_n of_o power_n david_n psal_n 143.10_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o psal_n 119.35_o he_o say_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n both_o these_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n perform_v it_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n imply_v several_a thing_n first_o the_o make_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n our_o chief_a work_n in_o this_o life_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o inferior_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a no_o work_n shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o this_o say_v joshua_n chap._n 24.15_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a business_n in_o this_o world_n he_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v godly_a inward_o and_o outward_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o make_v our_o family_n religious_a and_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o deut_n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n david_n look_v at_o this_o work_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a be_v his_o principal_a care_n that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o solomon_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o into_o this_o conclusion_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o second_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o statute_n command_n and_o way_n be_v grievous_a to_o man_n natural_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o they_o when_o man_n walk_v in_o any_o way_n they_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o in_o that_o way_n so_o here_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n note_v delight_n psal_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n some_o rejoice_v in_o fine_a house_n some_o in_o fertile_a land_n some_o in_o great_a flock_n some_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o riches_n he_o find_v more_o sweet_a in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o their_o wealth_n vers_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v his_o chief_n his_o satisfy_n his_o sole_a and_o soul_n delight_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o paul_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n act_n 20.24_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n john_n 4.34_o three_o it_o import_v motion_n and_o progress_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o contemplation_n nor_o sit_v still_o in_o meditation_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v get_v near_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v daily_o more_o know_v more_o holy_a more_o gracious_a and_o godly_a the_o thessalonian_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o and_o their_o charity_n abound_v 2_o thess_n 1.3_o they_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o love_n to_o love_v when_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n act_v 9.22_o he_o reach_v forward_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil_n 3.13_o 14._o he_o put_v on_o mighty_o for_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v oft_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o four_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n import_v perseverance_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o apostatise_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o they_o but_o continue_v in_o they_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a psal_n 36.1_o but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a way_n a_o way_n that_o will_v recompense_v he_o full_o at_o the_o end_n whatever_o hardship_n or_o storm_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o sit_v still_o nor_o go_v back_o he_o may_v be_v extra_fw-la semitam_fw-la sometime_o but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v comprehensive_a word_n and_o sometime_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v in_o chap_n 18._o and_o 5._o but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v statute_n to_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matter_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o word_n for_o keep_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v keep_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n or_o memory_n only_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o practical_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o first_o observe_v god_n spirit_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n angel_n be_v spirit_n soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o these_o be_v below_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 1.35_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech_n 12.10_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n isa_n 11.2_o ruach_n jehovah_n the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whatever_o excellency_n may_v be_v in_o soul_n or_o angel_n they_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a that_o be_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v transcendent_o good_a my_o own_o spirit_n be_v naught_o and_o all_o other_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a good_a original_o good_a transcendent_o good_a infinite_o second_o observe_v the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v when_o he_o put_v in_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o write_v divine_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n adam_n have_v the_o
law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spirit_n write_v the_o law_n in_o adam_n heart_n as_o concreator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n god_n have_v covenant_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n christ_n purchase_v of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 16.7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n for_o some_o have_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 51.11_o nehem_n 9.20_o numb_a 27.18_o hagg._n 2.5_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v gospel_n in_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o galatian_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o look_v how_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n viz._n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o through_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o so_o do_v the_o jew_n likewise_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n do_v bring_v any_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n free_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o first_o it_o be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o work_v grace_n before_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n the_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o and_o act_n he_o find_v not_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n but_o bring_v they_o work_v they_o the_o bee_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hive_n find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n there_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o wax_n and_o honey_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v to_o man_n heart_n it_o find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n no_o grace_n nor_o gracious_a disposition_n there_o but_o bring_v they_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v it_o find_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o darkness_n unbelief_n unholinesse_n and_o enmity_n by_o which_o be_v no_o more_o defile_v than_o a_o angel_n by_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n a_o comforter_n a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o a_o man_n than_o it_o find_v the_o heart_n prepare_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o abode_n three_o observe_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n i_o will_v put_v or_o give_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mercy_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o the_o tree_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sun_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o his_o beam_n second_o it_o be_v the_o procreator_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n faith_n take_v but_o those_o four_o grace_n &_o see_v how_o they_o be_v exalt_v faith_n be_v style_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o joy_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o paul_n above_o all_o gift_n and_o other_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o what_o a_o gift_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n not_o only_o of_o these_o but_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o gift_n ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o in_o all_o goodness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o as_o god_n conserves_n the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n conserves_n grace_v which_o be_v its_o creature_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o all_o grace_n so_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v lust_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n maintain_v grace_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o flesh_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o each_o maintain_v their_o own_o offspring_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o keep_v it_o there_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12.10_o not_o only_o because_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n but_o also_o because_o it_o keep_v grace_n in_o they_o hence_o those_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o grace_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o who_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v our_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o improve_v and_o perfect_v they_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n will_v act_v very_o poor_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o my_o spirit_n concur_v with_o your_o grace_n and_o actuate_v they_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o mill_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o motion_n the_o sail_n may_v be_v spread_v but_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o mill_n go_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v through_o grace_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o he_o move_v not_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o quicken_v we_o and_o our_o grace_n also_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n life_n to_o man_n person_n and_o life_n to_o their_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v lively_a and_o set_v grace_v a_o work_n it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o sap_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n grow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o its_o influence_n which_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n into_o act_n they_o lie_v still_o unless_o fresh_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v our_o grace_n so_o it_o perfect_v they_o it_o add_v supply_n unto_o they_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o change_v we_o into_o further_a glory_n day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n five_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o do_v facilitate_v sweeten_v and_o make_v delightful_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n cheerful_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thing_n corrupt_a nature_n can_v digest_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o become_v easy_a the_o spirit_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o fall_v in_o with_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n have_v
the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o the_o way_n be_v stony_a dirty_a up_o hill_n it_o go_v willing_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o let_v the_o way_n be_v what_o it_o will_v follow_v willing_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o spirit_n do_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n let_v the_o lord_n command_v thing_n hard_a david_n will_v run_v to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n six_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o excellent_a who_o have_v it_o dan_o 5.10_o 11._o say_v the_o queen_n to_o belshazzer_n there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o province_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n in_o he_o which_o other_o have_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n that_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a person_n in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o soul_n than_o all_o soul_n than_o all_o angel_n he_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o be_v honourable_a above_o other_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n say_v saul_n servant_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v he_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honourable_a man_n four_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o but_o within_o you_o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o grace_n it_o work_v in_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n between_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n this_o union_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o three_o john_n speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essential_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n col._n 2.9_o for_o that_o be_v personal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n a_o union_n of_o person_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v first_o real_a there_o be_v a_o true_a oneness_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o be_v put_v into_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o be_v one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n or_o have_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v denominate_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a union_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o also_o with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o one_o man_n but_o all_o he_o be_v put_v into_o even_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a john_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev_n 12.1_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n vine_n and_o branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n the_o same_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o in_o all_o other_o vine_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a union_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n make_v between_o they_o the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o glory_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o iron_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o the_o union_n between_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o iron_n make_v the_o iron_n a_o thick_a dark_a solid_a body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o fire_n itself_o four_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o that_o be_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n the_o spirit_n be_v deep_o seat_v and_o strong_o unite_v unto_o those_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o indwel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o leave_v nor_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o leave_v you_o say_v christ_n but_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o you_o object_n but_o both_o these_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o commit_v his_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n answ_n 1._o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o so_o sin_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o saul_n he_o rebel_v against_o god_n vex_v his_o spirit_n &_o so_o that_o leave_v he_o but_o david_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o psal_n 51.11_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o have_v it_o be_v go_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v for_o restitution_n not_o against_o ablation_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o those_o kingly_a endowment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o they_o cease_v the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v ofttimes_o fail_v in_o man_n three_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n whosoever_o have_v the_o same_o it_o abide_v with_o they_o five_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o man_n they_o be_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n towards_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v not_o to_o god_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o statute_n they_o live_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n natural_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n sensual_a as_o judas_n tell_v you_o vers_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o sensual_a or_o soulie_a man_n and_o those_o have_v the_o best_a soul_n most_o reason_n understanding_n know_v not_o god_n acts._n 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v whether_o any_o do_v so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v the_o high_a good_a beyond_o all_o creature_n excellency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n so_o look_v upon_o man_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o that_o be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a their_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o stink_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o do_v good_a there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n then_o
only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ezekiel_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o he_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n false_a teacher_n may_v come_v with_o the_o letter_n but_o only_o those_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n the_o true_a messenger_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o observe_v god_n honour_v his_o servant_n sometime_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n god_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n here_o to_o ezekiel_n and_o use_v he_o in_o the_o work_n he_o be_v about_o samuel_n be_v thus_o honour_v god_n make_v he_o of_o his_o privy-councel_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o so_o he_o deal_v by_o abraham_n not_o only_o in_o the_o business_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18.17_o but_o in_o that_o of_o his_o posterity_n tell_v he_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o 430_o year_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15.13_o 14._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v cabinet-man_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v express_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o work_v together_o with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o work_n this_o be_v great_a honour_n and_o such_o honour_n as_o have_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n four_o observe_v our_o god_n call_v and_o move_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v difficult_a thing_n he_o order_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o safe_o it_o be_v somewhat_o averse_a to_o nature_n to_o go_v among_o dead_a bone_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v many_o and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o valley_n for_o have_v he_o accidental_o touch_v but_o one_o of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 19_o but_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o so_o as_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o pollution_n he_o see_v the_o bone_n he_o touch_v none_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a work_n god_n call_v abraham_n unto_o viz._n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o order_v it_o so_o that_o abraham_n come_v off_o not_o only_o without_o imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a honour_n for_o his_o obedience_n verse_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o polanus_fw-la call_v it_o 1._o god_n propound_v a_o question_n 2._o the_o prophet_n answer_v it_o the_o question_n be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v ezekiel_n thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o they_o thou_o see_v how_o dry_a they_o be_v in_o what_o condition_n they_o lie_v tell_v i_o thy_o thought_n what_o thy_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o know_v thy_o mind_n have_v thou_o any_o art_n skill_n or_o power_n to_o quicken_v they_o or_o know_v thou_o any_o creature_n that_o have_v to_o this_o question_n the_o prophet_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v the_o prophet_n answer_n be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o lord_n question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o present_a life_n of_o these_o bone_n not_o future_a life_n at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o he_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v o_o lord_n what_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o put_v life_n into_o these_o dry_a bone_n in_o a_o moment_n though_o neither_o myself_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o our_o power_n be_v finite_a thou_o be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o can_v do_v whatever_o thou_o please_v but_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v hold_v from_o i_o and_o other_o therefore_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v first_o observe_v divine_a interrogation_n argue_v not_o ignorance_n in_o god_n but_o be_v instructory_n to_o the_o interrogated_a god_n know_v what_o these_o bone_n can_v do_v before_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v therefore_o propound_v for_o his_o instruction_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n that_o so_o know_v the_o one_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o work_v by_o christ_n question_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n simon_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v he_o as_o to_o instruct_v and_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o former_a fail_n and_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o action_n viz._n the_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n second_o observe_v god_n can_v easy_o nonplus_n or_o silence_n wise_a and_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o short_a question_n here_o he_o put_v ezekiel_n to_o it_o can_v these_o bone_n live_v the_o prophet_n can_v not_o tell_v he_o be_v non-plus_a when_o god_n propound_v some_o question_n to_o job_n be_v he_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o job_n 38.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o must_v be_v silent_a chap._n 40.4_o do_v not_o châ—ist_v by_o a_o question_n put_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n to_o silence_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n this_o little_a question_n so_o perplex_v they_o all_o that_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v mark_n 11.30.33_o three_o observe_v it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o resolve_v all_o they_o can_v reach_v or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v effect_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v he_o resolve_v the_o question_n into_o god_n bosom_n he_o have_v knowledge_n power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n mention_v which_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o unto_o but_z lord_n thou_o know_v as_o where_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n be_v deut._n 34.6_o the_o spreading_n of_o the_o cloud_n how_o they_o be_v job_n 36.29_o the_o wind_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v joh._n 3.8_o whether_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o the_o morning_n shall_v prosper_v best_a or_o be_v both_o alike_o eccles_n 11_o 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o rev._n 13.18_o or_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v or_o shall_v rev._n 11.3_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v lord_n thou_o know_v verse_n 4._o again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophesy_v upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v 6._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 7._o so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n 8._o and_o when_o i_o he_o hold_v lo_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v 10._o so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o from_o the_o cause_n 1._o the_o efficient_a 1._o
from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a tree_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v do_v but_o they_o wither_v become_v fruitless_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o pristine_a condition_n so_o these_o jew_n who_o be_v once_o god_n vine_n and_o olive-tree_n say_v now_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n where_o we_o have_v alimentum_fw-la vitale_fw-it such_o nourishment_n as_o make_v we_o grow_v and_o be_v fruitful_a but_o here_o in_o our_o captivity_n we_o have_v no_o city_n no_o temple_n no_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o and_o tree_n cut_v down_o never_o like_v to_o be_v replant_v more_o see_v chap._n 17_o 9_o like_o hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 19.10_o he_o have_v destroy_v i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o i_o be_o go_v and_o my_o hope_n he_o have_v remove_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v as_o the_o e_z be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o tree_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o say_v job_n no_o hope_n of_o recover_v my_o former_a condition_n verse_n 12._o behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o which_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n in_o this_o verse_n god_n promise_v unto_o they_o removal_n of_o impediment_n and_o reduction_n of_o they_o inâ—o_o their_o own_o land_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v open_v you_o grave_n canaan_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o jew_n tacitus_n si_fw-mi transfer_v sedes_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la major_a aquavitae_fw-la metus_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la tacitus_n that_o they_o count_v it_o death_n to_o live_v out_o of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o only_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v dye_v then_o leave_v their_o country_n be_v therefore_o captive_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o land_n as_o a_o grave_n unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n lay_v in_o darkness_n bind_v with_o graveclothe_n and_o press_v down_o with_o earth_n so_o these_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o own_o land_n have_v long_o be_v in_o babylonish_n darkness_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o babylonish_n law_n and_o power_n and_o so_o oppress_v and_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o liberty_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n i_o will_v remove_v all_o that_o hinder_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la babyloniorum_fw-la their_o policy_n power_n law_n oppression_n shall_v detain_v you_o no_o long_o in_o captivity_n yea_o i_o will_v remove_v all_o hinder_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vestra_fw-la your_o despair_n and_o unbelief_n be_v like_o grave-stone_n which_o keep_v you_o in_o a_o captive_a and_o dead_a condition_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o door_n open_v for_o your_o come_n forth_o it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v some_o or_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o prison_n and_o babylonish_n family_n who_o god_n will_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v the_o dead_a can_v rise_v or_o come_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o dry_a bone_n can_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o themselves_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o raise_v the_o deâ—d_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n god_n cause_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v isa_n 26.19_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o not_o only_o bâ—ing_v they_o out_o hence_o but_o also_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n god_n will_v engraft_v they_o in_o again_o verse_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n viz._n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n raise_v they_o from_o their_o dead_a condition_n in_o babylon_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n in_o their_o own_o country_n than_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n verse_n 14._o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o by_o ruah_n or_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v breath_n or_o life_n as_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o have_v natural_a life_n before_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o they_o but_o by_o spirit_n here_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n even_o that_o spirit_n speak_v of_o chap._n 36.27_o where_o be_v the_o same_o word_n lavater_n say_v indam_n vobis_fw-la alium_fw-la spiritum_fw-la i_o will_v put_v into_o you_o another_o spirit_n oecolampad_a say_v it_o be_v spiritus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la moderator_n &_o actor_n filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o moderate_v and_o act_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v they_o live_v before_o a_o natural_a life_n a_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a life_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a life_n they_o shall_v forget_v their_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o god_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n these_o 70_o year_n of_o your_o captivity_n but_o hence_o forward_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o rest_v upon_o your_o own_o land_n the_o word_n janach_n signify_v deponere_fw-la demittere_fw-la god_n will_v dismiss_v they_o from_o babylon_n carry_v they_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o their_o own_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n they_o have_v be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v in_o babylon_n many_o year_n and_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n but_o god_n put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o and_o give_v they_o rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o type_n out_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n viz._n the_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n into_o zion_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o babylonish_n yoke_n knock_v off_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o plant_v in_o your_o own_o country_n but_o if_o i_o can_v give_v life_n to_o dry_a bone_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o become_v a_o great_a army_n which_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n and_o thou_o ezekiel_n have_v see_v it_o then_o let_v the_o jew_n be_v assure_v i_o can_v deliver_v they_o and_o return_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n something_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o general_n from_o these_o word_n and_o something_o more_o special_o first_o observe_v that_o sense_n which_o god_n give_v of_o vision_n type_n and_o parable_n be_v sound_a and_o certain_a yea_o infallible_a ezekiel_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o dry_a bone_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n many_o have_v mistake_v about_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o tell_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o all_o other_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o vision_n behold_v the_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o vision_n type_n and_o parable_n know_v best_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o he_o know_v what_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a side_n thereof_o mean_v and_o interpret_v they_o unto_o zechariah_n chap._n 4._o daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o do_v the_o lord_n open_a and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o john_n vision_n of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o lord_n interpret_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o revel_v 17._o christ_n utter_v many_o parable_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o observe_v trope_n and_o type_n be_v not_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v take_v literal_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n
whereas_o the_o rock_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n so_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o good_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o blast_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n none_o of_o these_o be_v year_n but_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n so_o dan._n 4.22_o the_o tree_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v who_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o branch_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_z the_o papist_n trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o absurd_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n mat._n 26.26_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o make_v we_o lose_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o represent_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v to_o convey_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n unto_o we_o three_o observe_v god_n people_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o exigent_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o be_v heartless_a and_o hopeless_a our_o bone_n be_v dry_v our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n before_o they_o they_o see_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v they_o think_v their_o condition_n desperate_a such_o be_v joseph_n condition_n when_o his_o brethren_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n gen._n 37.24_o such_o be_v the_o israelite_n condition_n at_o the_o red-sea_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v behind_o they_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o and_o no_o door_n of_o hope_n leave_v unto_o they_o exod._n 14._o their_o hope_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o but_o death_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 11._o when_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n be_v break_v man_n be_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o ready_a to_o sink_v every_o moment_n job_n himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o this_o case_n chap._n 7.6_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o be_v spend_v without_o hope_n he_o have_v neither_o hope_n of_o restauration_n to_o his_o former_a condition_n nor_o of_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n he_o look_v only_o to_o make_v the_o grave_a his_o house_n and_o darkness_n his_o bed_n chap._n 17.13_o 14_o 15._o his_o hope_n be_v go_v and_o he_o think_v he_o must_v go_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n four_o observe_v when_o man_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n they_o manifest_a great_a weakness_n these_o jew_n be_v in_o such_o a_o afflict_a condition_n they_o forget_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o of_o return_v after_o 70_o year_n jer._n 25.12_o 13._o chap._n 29.10_o they_o mind_v not_o god_n power_n or_o faithfulness_n but_o say_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n god_n have_v cut_v we_o off_o from_o our_o land_n and_o cast_v we_o into_o this_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v consume_v when_o saul_n hunt_v david_n like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o his_o life_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27_o 1._o here_o he_o manifest_v his_o weakness_n great_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v he_o chap._n 16._o but_o he_o forget_v this_o and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n jeremiah_n be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n scorn_v and_o defame_v by_o the_o people_n he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v aside_o his_o commission_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o man_n bring_v tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n wish_n he_o have_v slay_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o that_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v his_o grave_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v he_o declare_v his_o infirmity_n chap._n 20.8_o 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o not_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 1.5_o 8_o 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o like_a do_v job_n five_o observe_v there_o be_v state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o do_v resemble_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o both_o which_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o great_a and_o long_a affliction_n these_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n be_v liken_v unto_o dry_a bone_n man_n in_o their_o grave_n this_o make_v jeremiah_n say_v lament_v 3.6_o he_o have_v set_v i_o in_o dark_a place_n as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affliction_n isa_n 59.10_o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n they_o be_v in_o deep_a affliction_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o counsel_n they_o see_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o same_o david_n be_v under_o great_a calamity_n go_v further_a and_o show_v you_o that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v not_o only_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n but_o of_o consumption_n of_o be_v forget_v and_o break_v psal_n 31.9_o 12._o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n i_o be_o forget_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o be_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n so_o psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o call_v great_a affliction_n the_o place_n of_o dragon_n because_o they_o sting_v bite_v and_o endanger_v a_o man_n life_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n death_n be_v very_o near_o and_o overshadow_v the_o man_n be_v in_o they_o his_o grace_n be_v design_v and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v thereinto_o this_o consideration_n make_v heman_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o count_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_n he_o show_v you_o clear_o that_o great_a affliction_n especial_o soulâ—â—fflictions_n be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o these_o jew_n be_v in_o for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n man_n be_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o ephes_n 5.8_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o satan_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o rom._n 6.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o they_o be_v senseless_a eye_n they_o have_v and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o matth._n 13.14_o 15._o they_o have_v heart_n of_o stone_n and_o be_v past_a feeling_n ephes_n 4.18_o 19_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a ephes_n 4.22_o rom._n 3.13_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n which_o the_o gospel_n account_n and_o call_v a_o state_n of_o death_n mat._n 8.22_o joh_n 5.25_o ephes_n 2.5_o col._n 2.13_o six_o observe_v god_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n o_o my_o people_n you_o be_v in_o your_o grave_n here_o in_o babylon_n you_o be_v afflict_v reproach_v oppress_v but_o i_o be_o sensible_a thereof_o and_o do_v sympathize_v with_o you_o in_o that_o condition_n not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o you_o not_o a_o unjust_a act_n do_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o hear_v i_o feel_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v o_o my_o people_n o_o my_o people_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o verse_n to_o show_v the_o lord_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o their_o calamity_n and_o languish_a condition_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o egypt_n that_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v like_o man_n in_o their_o grave_n oft_o cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o god_n pity_v they_o psal_n 106.44_o he_o regard_v the_o it_o
the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v they_o come_v to_o his_o standard_n present_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a business_n to_o get_v a_o great_a army_n together_o and_o wait_v long_o for_o it_o after_o great_a consultation_n how_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o but_o the_o lord_n only_o call_v and_o iâ—'s_v do_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o have_v command_n of_o spirit_n and_o can_v with_o ease_n in_o a_o little_a time_n gather_v a_o vast_a army_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n come_v he_o come_v and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o man_n come_v they_o will_v come_v they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n from_o all_o mountain_n five_o observe_v as_o god_n can_v easy_o gather_v army_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o ruin_v army_n which_o be_v against_o his_o church_n he_o can_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n among_o they_o so_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v execute_v one_o another_o every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n one_o goggite_fw-la shall_v destroy_v another_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v god_n people_n and_o they_o fall_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o 2_o chron._n 20.22_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n come_v against_o judah_n and_o think_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o take_v their_o possession_n but_o god_n soon_o ruin_v their_o enemy_n he_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o help_v to_o destroy_v another_o the_o ammonite_n destroy_v the_o moabite_n and_o the_o moabite_n the_o ammonite_n this_o great_a multitude_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 2._o do_v the_o lord_n cause_n to_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o sword_n how_o easy_o do_v god_n scatter_v the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n which_o besiege_v samaria_n he_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o charet_n and_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v bag_n and_o baggage_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o 7._o do_v not_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n emperor_n scatter_v and_o destroy_v that_o vast_a army_n of_o the_o marcomanni_n and_o quadi_n which_o consist_v of_o 977_o thousand_o he_o send_v rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o relieve_v the_o emperor_n army_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o thirst_n and_o also_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o fiery_a hail_n which_o ruin_v the_o enemy_n god_n can_v with_o great_a facility_n overthrow_v the_o great_a army_n six_o observe_v god_n have_v variety_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o to_o destroy_v army_n and_o punish_v enemy_n he_o have_v the_o pestilence_n blood_n a_o overflow_a rain_n great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n isa_n 37.36_o star_n to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o water_n undo_v the_o moabite_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o sound_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulbery-tree_n do_v the_o philistine_n no_n good_a 2_o sam_n 5.24_o god_n have_v natural_a casual_a and_o divine_a mean_n to_o plague_v his_o enemy_n with_o though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a army_n seven_o observe_v those_o who_o join_v with_o great_a one_o in_o wicked_a enterprise_n must_v look_v to_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n with_o they_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o upon_o the_o many_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a under_o gog_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v honour_n and_o wealth_n in_o that_o enterprise_n but_o the_o undertake_n be_v unwarrantable_a gog_n can_v not_o justify_v his_o act_n nor_o protect_v they_o they_o be_v coactor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v co-sufferer_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o adhere_v to_o greatness_n in_o wicked_a design_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11_o 21._o let_v multitude_n take_v gog_n and_o great_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n let_v they_o follow_v their_o counsel_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n do_v their_o will_n this_o can_v secure_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v wicked_o and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v verse_n 23._o 23._o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o verse_n show_v the_o end_n of_o god_n destroy_v gog_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o know_v thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o the_o septuagint_n and_o some_o other_o read_v the_o word_n passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v magnify_v but_o his_fw-mi gaddilti_fw-la be_v i_o will_v magnify_v myself_o or_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o great_a and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o god_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v his_o power_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v execute_v his_o dreadful_a threatned-judgement_n upon_o gog_n than_o his_o great_a power_n will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o vast_a army_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o people_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v those_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o god_n be_v not_o unholy_a or_o pollute_v at_o any_o time_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o impotent_a not_o unfaithful_a not_o unjust_a but_o a_o powerful_a faithful_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n observe_v the_o end_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n god_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v of_o judgement_n psal_n 9.16_o know_a not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v psal_n 50.21_o or_o a_o god_n that_o see_v not_o as_o they_o say_v ezek._n 8.12_o or_o a_o god_n countenance_v and_o prefer_v evill-doer_n as_o they_o affirm_v mal._n 3.15_o but_o to_o be_v a_o dreadful_a god_n as_o when_o he_o visit_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o their_o sin_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v thereof_o act._n 5.11_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o when_o he_o smite_v the_o bethshemite_n 50000_o of_o they_o with_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n by_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v make_v his_o name_n dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a what_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red-sea_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v against_o gog_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o'gog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o and_o leave_v but_o the_o six_o part_n of_o thou_o and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o come_v up_o from_o the_o north_n part_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v smite_v thy_o bow_n out_o of_o thy_o left_a hand_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o arrow_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o thy_o right_a hand_n 4._o thou_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o band_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o unto_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v devour_v 5._o thou_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o open_a field_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n on_o magog_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 7._o so_o will_v i_o make_v my_o holy_a name_n know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v they_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n any_o more_o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o
forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o forlorn_a condition_n to_o glorious_a enjoyment_n and_o liberty_n this_o word_n richamti_n be_v from_o racham_n which_o signify_v intimo_fw-la commiserationis_fw-la affectu_fw-la aliquem_fw-la amplecti_fw-la to_o embrace_v one_o with_o a_o most_o inward_a affection_n of_o bowel_n mercy_n or_o compassion_n god_n will_v be_v as_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o will_v be_v jealous_a for_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v i_o will_v be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a for_o the_o name_n of_o my_o holiness_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o name_n to_o be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o mercy_n i_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v whatever_o obstacle_n be_v in_o the_o way_n my_o holy_a name_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o and_o the_o jealousy_n i_o have_v for_o my_o name_n will_v provoke_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o jealousy_n be_v such_o a_o ardent_a affection_n as_o will_v break_v through_o all_o will_v retard_v or_o frustrate_v a_o undertake_n it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n more_fw-it humano_fw-la and_o nothing_o shall_v let_v he_o from_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v verse_n 26._o after_o that_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o their_o law_n and_o worship_n shall_v have_v so_o live_v as_o never_o to_o have_v give_v god_n occasion_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o but_o they_o sin_v above_o the_o nation_n be_v scatter_v of_o god_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o they_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o their_o god_n their_o worship_n and_o their_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v shame_n or_o thus_o shame_n may_v be_v put_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o shame_n viz._n their_o sin_n that_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o sad_a judgement_n do_v they_o bear_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v also_o their_o shame_n and_o all_o their_o trespass_n whereby_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o trespass_n here_o note_v punishment_n they_o trespass_v against_o god_n in_o canaan_n and_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o those_o trespass_n in_o babylon_n and_o other_o place_n after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o punishment_n the_o appoint_a time_n god_n will_v visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o zion_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o when_o they_o dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a they_o have_v much_o peace_n be_v secure_a fear_v no_o enemy_n nor_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v free_o and_o multiply_v transgression_n without_o number_n the_o word_n for_o make_v afraid_a be_v charad_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v move_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n fear_n do_v distemper_n both_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v none_o to_o disaffect_v either_o by_o fright_v of_o they_o verse_n 27._o when_o i_o be_o sanctify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o chap._n 38._o vers_fw-la 9_o god_n say_v he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o here_o the_o word_n be_v passive_a when_o i_o be_o sanctify_v that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o and_o merciful_a in_o deliver_v of_o they_o piscator_fw-la carry_v the_o word_n active_o thus_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v my_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n both_o by_o afflict_v and_o by_o free_v of_o they_o verse_n 28._o then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n among_o etc._n etc._n after_o their_o suffering_n grievous_a and_o long_a affliction_n and_o receive_v choice_n mercy_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o force_n they_o look_v not_o at_o god_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o purge_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o thence_o to_o partake_v of_o special_a mercy_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n do_v it_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o have_v do_v aught_o against_o they_o nor_o cyrus_n ought_v for_o they_o without_o his_o commission_n so_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n they_o be_v now_o in_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n for_o which_o cause_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o my_o transfer_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o they_o any_o more_o there_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n many_o be_v leave_v there_o ezra_n 1.5_o not_o all_o the_o father_n of_o judab_n and_o benjamin_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v stir_v come_v thence_o not_o the_o rest_n but_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o gather_v as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v leave_v none_o de_fw-fr praedestinatis_fw-la say_v maldonate_fw-it not_o any_o one_o vâ—lentem_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la redire_fw-la say_v mariana_n but_o these_o sense_n do_v not_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o any_o more_o formerly_z many_o have_v be_v leave_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o gather_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_a tribe_n be_v then_o leave_v in_o captivity_n verse_n 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n seventy_o year_n from_o they_o in_o babylon_n and_o since_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o they_o 1600._o year_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n to_o let_v they_o see_v his_o face_n again_o and_o never_o more_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o favour_n his_o counsel_n his_o help_n and_o protection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o severe_a judgement_n but_o enjoy_v sweet_a mercy_n for_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n junius_n have_v the_o word_n quum_fw-la effudero_fw-la when_o i_o shall_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o pretertense_n for_o a_o future_a which_o be_v usual_a therein_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o septuagint_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o their_o sense_n be_v see_v i_o have_v utter_v and_o accomplish_v all_o my_o displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o have_v my_o face_n and_o favour_n the_o word_n for_o my_o spirit_n be_v ruchi_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap._n 36.27_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o god_n make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o abundance_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v be_v long_o and_o sharp_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v cease_v now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob._n god_n bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n and_o out_o again_o in_o due_a time_n some_o vessel_n must_v be_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n than_o other_o their_o dross_n and_o rust_n be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v heat_n but_o melt_v and_o when_o they_o be_v melt_v than_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n and_o new_a mould_v the_o jew_n be_v long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n josh_n 24.7_o 8._o the_o gentile_n must_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v revel_v 11.2_o 3._o god_n may_v be_v wroth_a with_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o wrath_n may_v be_v hot_a may_v be_v long_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o let_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o long_a affliction_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n it_o be_v draw_v nigh_o daily_o and_o the_o set_a time_n will_v come_v ere_o long_o heb._n 10.37_o second_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n
upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o thither_o 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n 3._o and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n 4._o and_o the_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v show_v they_o unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v hither_o declare_v all_o that_o thou_o see_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n comprehend_v in_o these_o nine_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o building_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n with_o the_o several_a appurtenance_n thereof_o in_o the_o 40_o 41_o and_o 42._o chapter_n 2._o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n in_o the_o 43._o &_o 44._o chapter_n 3._o the_o restitution_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o commonwealth_n kingdom_n and_o city_n with_o several_a ordinance_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o 45_o 46_o 47_o and_o 48._o chapter_n in_o describe_v of_o these_o the_o prophet_n use_v say_v huffâ—nrefferus_n word_n and_o phrase_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n worship_n and_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a jew_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o restauration_n of_o they_o again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o great_a thing_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o promise_v under_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.22_o it_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a city_n temple_n jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o here_o but_o a_o spiritual_a city_n temple_n jerusalem_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o chrâ—st_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah-shammah_a in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o vision_n 2._o a_o narrative_n of_o the_o wall_n several_a court_n gate_n the_o porch_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v five_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n the_o place_n the_o author_n and_o end_v of_o the_o vision_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n here_o the_o time_n be_v point_v out_o when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n so_o long_v it_o be_v since_o he_o with_o jehoiakim_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o keep_v there_o his_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o this_o his_o last_o vision_n be_v twenty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o autumn_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v after_o jehoiakim_n have_v be_v eleven_o year_n in_o captivity_n the_o city_n be_v smite_v and_o utter_o lay_v waste_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25.2_o jer._n 39.2_o &_o 52.5_o from_o this_o period_n or_o epoclea_n be_v the_o vision_n reckon_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n ezekiel_n have_v it_o some_o will_v prove_v this_o year_n to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 50._o from_o the_o 18._o of_o josiahs_n reign_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v but_o that_o year_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o jubilaean_a year_n mestlinus_fw-la make_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o zedekiah_n reign_n and_o if_o so_o this_o year_n of_o the_o prophet_n vision_n be_v but_o 16._o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o 34._o year_n before_o the_o next_o jubilee_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beetzem_n haiom_n in_o the_o bone_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v great_a the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o gen._n 7.13_o where_o the_o word_n be_v render_v the_o self_n same_o day_n be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o chaldee_n say_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n from_o the_o face_n of_o lord_n reside_v upon_o i_o other_o the_o strength_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o where_o they_o be_v open_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n enlighten_v and_o inform_v his_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o thither_o i_o be_v bring_v in_o mind_n not_o in_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n thither_o that_o be_v to_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v smite_v but_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o great_a glorious_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n behold_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o thing_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n or_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v moriah_n be_v from_o raah_o to_o see_v this_o mount_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o vision_n and_o on_o it_o have_v ezekiel_n this_o glorious_a vision_n kimohi_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n on_o the_o south_n lightfoot_n on_o the_o temple_n ch_n 4._o v._n 13._o the_o rabbin_n conceive_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o land_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o moriah_n the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o mountain_n in_o that_o land_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v represent_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n also_o rev._n 21.10_o which_o word_n allude_v to_o these_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o hebrew_n for_o set_v i_o be_v cause_v i_o to_o rest_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o mountain_n he_o have_v rest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a rest_n but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o vision_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n the_o mount_n itself_o be_v south_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o city_n be_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v smite_v there_o now_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n he_o have_v see_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o now_o he_o see_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v he_o in_o vision_n to_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o see_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o city_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n here_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v specify_v and_o describe_v from_o his_o appearance_n the_o instrument_n he_o have_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v this_o man_n be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o angel_n by_o other_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o
the_o first_o vision_n unto_o ezekiel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o last_o he_o be_v a_o master-builder_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o house_n zech._n 6.12_o 13._o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o that_o this_o man_n be_v christ_n his_o appearance_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o christ_n revel_v 1.15_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v his_o foot_n be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n and_o here_o his_o countenance_n or_o whole_a body_n appear_v like_a unto_o brass_n that_o be_v free_a from_o spot_n beautiful_a bright_a and_o shine_v christ_n be_v without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n these_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o this_o man_n have_v a_o line_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n such_o instrument_n be_v proper_a to_o architect_n and_o master-builder_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o line_n of_o flax_n be_v to_o measure_v the_o great_a space_n of_o the_o ground_n viz._n the_o floor_n court_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o building_n and_o wall_n the_o reed_n be_v to_o measure_v the_o building_n the_o thickness_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o line_n and_o reed_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o zech._n 2.1_o 2._o rev_n 11.1_o chap._n 21.15_o a_o reed_n be_v smooth_a round_a and_o light_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o measure_v they_o be_v plentiful_a in_o those_o part_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n the_o hebrew_n be_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n his_o posture_n be_v accinctus_fw-la be_v stabat_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la accinctus_fw-la stand_v his_o place_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n he_o stand_v there_o to_o direct_v the_o prophet_n to_o show_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o manifest_v he_o have_v command_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o may_v keep_v out_o and_o let_v in_o who_o he_o please_v versâ—_n 4._o and_o the_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v hold_v forth_o which_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n thorough_o understand_v the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o here_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v man_n for_o that_o in_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v to_o ezekiel_n and_o command_v he_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v the_o most_o diligent_a and_o best_a attention_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v and_o therefore_o call_v for_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n also_o behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o his_o heart_n must_v go_v with_o his_o sense_n and_o serious_o ponder_v what_o be_v present_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o why_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o shall_v see_v hear_v and_o observe_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o must_v not_o keep_v thing_n to_o himself_o but_o publish_v they_o to_o other_o to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n first_o observe_v the_o lord_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n suffering_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o punctual_a chronologer_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v mistake_v misreckon_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o can_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n here_o the_o year_n the_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o suffer_v condition_n we_o think_v god_n forget_v we_o psal_n 79.5_o psal_n 89.46_o but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n second_o observe_v when_o the_o church_n be_v low_a in_o the_o worst_a most_o desperate_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n even_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n now_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v utter_o lay_v waist_n the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o destroy_v the_o rest_n in_o babylon_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v their_o own_o country_n ch_z 37.11_o in_o this_o condition_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o ezekiel_n and_o give_v he_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a vision_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o extent_n dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o show_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n the_o lord_n be_v solicitous_a for_o it_o zech._n 1.14_o i_o be_o jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zion_n with_o a_o great_a jealousy_n three_o observe_v the_o church_n be_v mount_n zion_n or_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o church_n wherein_o god_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o he_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v there_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n viz._n mount_n zion_n which_o type_v out_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o have_v this_o glorious_a vision_n there_o sweet_a consolation_n be_v give_v forth_o for_o the_o afflict_a the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o garden_n and_o fountain_n seal_v as_o cantic_a 4.12_o sometime_o a_o vineyard_n mat._n 20.1_o sometime_o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o a_o city_n psal_n 46.4_o isai_n 60.14_o sometime_o a_o mountain_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o hieghth_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o mountain_n be_v high_a conspicuous_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n on_o mountain_n be_v good_a air_n so_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hill_n be_v near_a heaven_n than_o other_o place_n they_o be_v below_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o world_n four_o observe_v the_o church_n be_v well_o seat_v and_o well_o order_v upon_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n decree_n power_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o order_v for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o right_a place_n and_o all_o fit_o join_v together_o psal_n 122.3_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v ephes_n 4.16_o hence_o strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o seat_v and_o so_o unite_v the_o one_o make_v christ_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o and_o the_o other_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v it_o be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o five_o observe_v the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v sinless_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o chief_a builder_n and_o exact_a measurer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o behold_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measuring-reed_n christ_n without_o spot_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n mat._n 16.18_o chap._n 21.33_o hab._n 3.3_o prophet_n apostle_n minister_n be_v his_o servant_n under-officer_n instruct_v direct_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o be_v architectus_fw-la the_o line_n and_o reed_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o measure_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o stone_n use_v in_o this_o building_n the_o outward_a and_o inward_a court_n with_o all_o their_o appurtenance_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o some_o mystery_n may_v lie_v in_o that_o six_o observe_v the_o way_n into_o zion_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n be_v by_o christ_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o
teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o be_v large_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o gospel_n minister_n whatever_o good_a thing_n people_n possess_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v a_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o teacher_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o teacher_n and_o its_o duty_n in_o the_o teach_v to_o pay_v it_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o have_v meat_n and_o chamber_n accommodation_n to_o eat_v their_o meâ—t_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o minister_n maintenance_n it_o be_v also_o here_o hint_v to_o we_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a mal._n 1.8_o 14._o and_o certain_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a of_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v choice_n spiritual_n from_o they_o be_v it_o not_o equal_a they_o shall_v have_v answerable_a temporal_n from_o you_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o holy_a place_n holy_a offering_n and_o holy_a garment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a but_o under_o the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o according_a to_o that_o paul_n give_v out_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n he_o make_v all_o place_n alike_o for_o the_o outward_a celebration_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a heart_n james_n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v holy_a heart_n be_v fit_a place_n for_o god_n christ_n spirit_n gospel_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o james_z 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o heb._n 10.22_o these_o place_n show_v that_o holy_a heart_n be_v requisite_a for_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n their_o heart_n be_v foul_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a repository_n for_o such_o thing_n here_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n mention_v make_v of_o three_o offering_n the_o meat-offering_a the_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o trespass-offering_a 1._o the_o meat-offering_a it_o be_v of_o fine_a flower_n oil_n and_o frankincense_n or_o only_o of_o fiâ—e_a flower_n and_o oil_n and_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bake_v fry_v or_o sodden_a no_o leaven_n or_o honey_n be_v to_o be_v use_v therewith_o but_o every_o meat-offering_a be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n see_v levit._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la or_o it_o be_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n the_o first-fruit_n ear_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n vers_fw-la 14._o part_v of_o this_o meat-offering_a the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 6.15_o 16._o 2._o the_o sin-offering_a whether_o a_o bullock_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n be_v most_o holy_a yea_o whatsoever_o touch_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v holy_a some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o burn_v the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 6.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o trespass-offering_a there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n for_o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_a it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v where_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n you_o may_v see_v levit._fw-la 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o offering_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a meat-offering_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n indeed_o at_o his_o table_n we_o feed_v upon_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o our_o meat-offering_a he_o be_v our_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n offering_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o see_v heb._n 10.12_o 14._o in_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a employment_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o to_o mind_v that_o great_a work_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o paul_n instruct_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_z other_o in_o this_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v soldier_n they_o must_v mind_v their_o soldiery_n not_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o please_v their_o captain_n and_o commâ—nders_n they_o can_v discharge_v their_o trust_n so_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a captain_n and_o commander_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n they_o must_v mind_v their_o spiritual_a soldiery_n they_o must_v not_o trouble_v or_o distract_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o interest_n nor_o please_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n rom._n 12.7_o those_o that_o minister_n must_v wait_v on_o their_o minister_a and_o those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o teach_n they_o must_v not_o wait_v upon_o or_o meddle_v with_o other_o thing_n col._n 4.17_o publicis_fw-la insudare_fw-la debent_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la dedêre_fw-la militiae_fw-la soldier_n may_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o about_o husbandry_n cattle_n merchandise_v or_o other_o affair_n but_o they_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o public_a the_o priest_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o god_n have_v other_o garment_n on_o then_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v holy_a garment_n on_o they_o they_o may_v not_o come_v nigh_o god_n but_o in_o holy_a garment_n afterward_o they_o change_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v other_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o at_o other_o time_n then_o they_o be_v to_o put_v on_o holy_a garment_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o zeal_n fear_n and_o other_o holy_a affection_n they_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n with_o gravity_n and_o authority_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o despise_v god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o must_v not_o come_v in_o their_o old_a garment_n with_o old_a ordinary_a spirit_n but_o with_o holy_a garment_n holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v he_o their_o fear_n and_o dread_a and_o carâ—y_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o public_a administration_n they_o may_v put_v on_o other_o garment_n they_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n long-suffering_a as_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o in_o
unto_o he_o the_o humble_a find_v mercy_n and_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o proud_a meet_v with_o judgement_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o the_o 2._o consequent_a be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o several_a place_n and_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n thereof_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n thercin_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v man_n discern_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o mystery_n to_o mystery_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n he_o lead_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o fill_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o with_o glory_n vers_fw-la 3._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o glory_n in_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n rebuilt_a after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.7_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o she_o uld_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n vers_n 9_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o but_o it_o lead_v we_o also_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v filâ—ed_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n col._n 2.9_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o have_v shine_a light_n in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o chief_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o a_o great_a glory_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v see_v then_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v there_o will_v be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o glorious_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21._o the_o 4._o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o ezekiel_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o hear_v a_o say_v to_o i_o from_o the_o house_n a_o say_n from_o the_o glory_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la say_v maldonate_fw-it but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o tempie_n the_o thing_n point_v out_o hereby_o be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v from_o the_o temple_n unto_o he_o isa_n 66.6_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o god_n discover_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v psal_n 76._o there_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2.3_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v his_o presence_n there_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n why_o do_v david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v there_o eminent_o and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n because_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v and_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 27.4_o when_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o understand_v their_o end_n psal_n 73.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o a_o great_a voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o a_o man_n be_v stand_v by_o i_o some_o make_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v he_o mention_v chap._n 40.3_o the_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measuring-reed_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o master-builder_n zech._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o man_n stand_v by_o ezek._n to_o assist_v encourage_v and_o interpret_v thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o come_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a architech_n in_o temple-work_n stand_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o build_v many_o be_v employ_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n solomon_n be_v principal_a therein_o he_o be_v present_a counsel_v direct_v and_o assist_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 6.2_o so_o in_o ezekiel_n temple_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-temple_n christ_n be_v present_a he_o counsel_v direct_v assist_v he_o stand_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v by_o paul_n act_v 18.10_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o chap._n 23.11_o and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o they_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v about_o temple-work_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v full_o hear_v christ_n be_v with_o he_o to_o instruct_v encourage_v and_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o labour_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n thereof_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stoâ—d_v a_o lamb._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a notice_n from_o the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n consider_v together_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n here_o be_v 3._o distinct_a one_o name_n 1._o the_o spirit_n which_o take_v up_o ezekiel_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n father_n and_o son_n who_o as_o they_o have_v distinct_a personality_n so_o distinct_a operation_n the_o spirit_n work_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o son_n assist_v or_o stand_v by_o the_o 2._o thing_n be_v the_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o he_o from_o mercy_n to_o mercy_n here_o be_v 5._o step_n of_o mercy_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n have_v any_o one_o come_v and_o raise_v the_o prophet_n be_v down_o it_o have_v be_v kindness_n especial_o if_o daniel_n zorobabel_n or_o some_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v it_o but_o one_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o all_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v great_a mercy_n the_o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o do_v not_o raise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o but_o lead_v he_o and_o whither_o not_o into_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n this_o be_v a_o further_a mercy_n a_o choice_n mercy_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o step_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o glory_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a mercy_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o himself_o see_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o mountain_n shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o
not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v to_o make_v know_v any_o thing_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o work_n to_o measure_v out_o christ_n to_o they_o so_o philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o samaritan_n act._n 8.5_o and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o act._n 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v full_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n thereon_o and_o to_o sprinkle_v blood_n thereon_o 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o zadock_n which_o approach_n unto_o i_o to_o minister_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o settle_v and_o upon_o the_o border_n round_o about_o thus_o shall_v thou_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o 21._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o bullock_n also_o of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o he_o shall_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o house_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n 22._o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n thou_o shall_v offer_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o sin-ffering_a and_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o bullock_n 23._o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cleanse_v it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n a_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n without_o blemish_n 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v offer_v they_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n 25._o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o prepare_v every_o day_n a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a they_o shall_v also_o prepare_v a_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n without_o blemish_n 26._o seven_o day_n shall_v they_o purge_v the_o altar_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o 27._o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v it_o shall_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v the_o burnt-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o i_o will_v accept_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o lâ—rd_n give_v out_o to_o ezekiel_n the_o ordinance_n thereof_o the_o lâ—ws_n and_o rite_n which_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n show_v he_o what_o priest_n he_o will_v have_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n as_o also_o what_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v which_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o therein_o the_o daily_a work_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v appoint_v although_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o babylon_n be_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n hold_v out_o under_o they_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o zadock_n david_n be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n side_v with_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o zadock_n be_v for_o solomon_n whereupon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o david_n solomon_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n abiathar_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o zadock_n make_v highpriest_n 1_o king_n 2.36_o zadock_n be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o such_o man_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o this_o altar_n such_o as_o be_v constant_a to_o christ_n faithful_a just_a sincere_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o gospel_n administration_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o these_o ordinance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o judaical_a here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n mention_v the_o burnt-offering_a the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o peace-offering_a vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 27._o of_o which_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n you_o may_v read_v levit._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la levit._fw-la 6._o from_o the_o 24._o to_o the_o end_n levit._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la with_o chapt._n 7._o from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o 22._o these_o sacrificee_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v media_fw-la cultus_fw-la lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o of_o great_a validity_n as_o to_o purge_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n lead_v unto_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 7.27_o chap._n 10.10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o concern_v the_o bullock_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a two_o thing_n be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v take_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o the_o f_z ur_fw-la corner_n of_o the_o settle_v and_o upon_o the_o border_n round_o about_o uâ—rs_n 20._o and_o the_o like_a wâ—s_n to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n vers_fw-la 22._o this_o presignify_v the_o abundant_a shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o rev._n 1.5_o â—nd_v that_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 2._o this_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o house_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o shadow_v out_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 13.11_o 12._o the_o sin-offering_a be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o pe_z ple_fw-fr with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n even_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v luk._n 23.33_o as_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n both_o without_o blemish_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o vers_n 23_o 24._o in_o leviticus_n they_o be_v command_v with_o all_o their_o offering_n to_o offer_v salt_n chap._n 2.13_o salt_n make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o sharpness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o salt_n be_v account_v a_o emblem_n of_o duration_n and_o eternity_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o num._n 18.19_o we_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o note_v a_o inviolable_a incorruptible_a and_o perpetual_a covenant_n sanctius_n think_v salt_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o note_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n without_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v unsavoury_a without_o question_v it_o note_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n gracious_a word_n and_o seasonable_a reproof_n col._n 4_o 6._o eph._n 4.29_o which_o be_v savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man._n this_o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n type_n out_o the_o office_n of_o gospel_n minister_n who_o be_v style_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 9.13_o and_o be_v to_o season_v other_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n titus_n must_v rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1.13_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v eat_v out_o those_o ill_a humour_n be_v in_o man_n christ_n say_v mark_n 9.49_o every_o â—ne_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v with_o grace_n and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n which_o will_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v those_o lust_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o zeal_n which_o will_v make_v the_o affection_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n true_a christian_n be_v sacrifice_n well_o season_v uncorrupt_a doctrine_n will_v make_v uncorrupt_a soul_n and_o body_n the_o salt_n make_v both_o immortal_a man_n
in_o summer_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hot_a weather_n many_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n to_o cool_v they_o dives_n beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n luke_n 16.24_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n james_n 3.20_o mat._n 5.22_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o james_n 12.12_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o rom._n 8.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o they_o cool_v the_o scorching_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n matth._n 12.31_o and_o 11.28_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 4._o water_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a when_o they_o want_v rain_n there_o be_v barrenness_n and_o famine_n jer._n 14._o but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o abound_v ezek._n 34.26_o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o season_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n literal_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_o also_o and_o set_v out_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n jer._n 31.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o grass_n cause_v they_o to_o grow_v deut._n 32.1_o when_o zacheus_n be_v water_v with_o this_o water_n he_o become_v very_o fruitful_a and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 19.8_o other_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.35_o they_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o in_o good_a work_n 5._o water_n quench_v thirst_n satisfy_v and_o revive_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n it_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o in_o some_o hot_a country_n samson_n when_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n have_v some_o water_n out_o of_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o revive_v and_o be_v satisfy_v judg._n 15.18_o 19_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o property_n also_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n there_o be_v no_o water_n quence_v that_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o water_n of_o life_n in_o it_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v satisfy_v thing_n the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v and_o revive_v thing_n peter_n find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v other_o go_v to_o what_o brook_n pit_n or_o cistern_n they_o will_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n we_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o can_v satisfy_v we_o for_o ever_o john_n 6.68_o this_o water_n quench_v unlawful_a desire_n and_o satisfi_v spiritual_a desire_n 6._o some_o water_n have_v a_o cure_n and_o heal_a virtue_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n joh._n 5.4_o there_o be_v water_n in_o our_o land_n which_o have_v heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o water_n here_o mention_v for_o they_o heal_v other_o water_n v._o 8._o gospel_n water_n will_v heal_v sick_a soul_n and_o body_n the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n speak_v thou_o but_o the_o wâ—rd_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v so_o mat._n mat._n 8.8_o 13._o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n but_o of_o heal_a word_n also_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v heal_v virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 7._o some_o water_n be_v very_o cordial_a and_o do_v great_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n none_o more_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a solid_a &_o eternal_a comforter_n flow_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o water_n milk_n and_o wine_n isa_n 55.1_o all_o which_o be_v comfort_v thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v glad-tiding_n and_o afford_v strong_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o jeremiah_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 15.16_o david_n profess_v he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n have_v he_o not_o drink_v of_o these_o cordial_a water_n psalm_n 119.92_o to_o come_v to_o those_o observation_n which_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o make_v know_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o former_o christ_n have_v reveal_v much_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o show_v he_o water_n he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o at_o once_o like_o child_n we_o must_v have_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezekiel_n be_v instruct_v a_o little_a in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o little_a in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a so_o christ_n the_o wise_a and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o temple_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o reveal_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16.12_o observe_v 2._o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flâ—w_o from_o zion_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n chap._n 40.2_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o mount_n zion_n isaiah_n long_v before_o prophesy_v whence_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o zach._n 14.8_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n that_o be_v eastward_o and_o half_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n that_o be_v westward_o in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o these_o jerusalem-water_n shall_v cease_v flow_v it_o be_v not_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o send_v out_o these_o water_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o these_o spiritual_a water_n although_o they_o flow_v from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o they_o they_o come_v from_o the_o door_n and_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o the_o door_n john_n 10.7_o all_o spiritual_a water_n be_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n all_o gift_n and_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n move_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o john_n 16.14_o and_o all_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o carry_v these_o live_a water_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o part_n act_n 2.8_o and_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v live_v water_n from_o he_o all_o gift_n grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v from_o he_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n observe_v 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worshipper_n to_o conform_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o
shall_v be_v 360._o to_o repentant_n god_n way_n of_o his_o house_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 364._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o turn_v 124._o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o life_n 385_o reproach_n god_n note_v the_o reproaching_n of_o his_o 382._o requital_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n 273_o 274_o 280_o resurrection_n in_o it_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o body_n 437_o reveal_v thing_n shall_v content_v we_o 564_o revolter_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o nor_o will_v honour_v 391._o have_v find_v mercy_n 588._o its_o free_a grace_n when_o recall_v ibid._n righteousness_n 127._o legal_a 128_o there_o be_v righteousness_n will_v not_o profit_v 132._o what_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o 132_o 133_o ruah_n what_o it_o signify_v 432_o s._n sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 396_o 397._o mercy_n on_o such_o day_n to_o be_v have_v 533_o sacrifice_n what_o proper_o 255._o what_o they_o imply_v 305._o several_a sort_n 374_o 375._o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o imply_v 377_o type_n of_o christ_n 416_o salt_n what_o it_o do_v be_v and_o note_n 375._o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n what_o it_o type_n out_o 376_o saint_n like_o palmtree_n 313_o 314._o like_a tree_n in_o general_n 565_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 316_o 317_o scripture_n in_o it_o order_n of_o thing_n not_o exact_o observe_v 29._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 238_o 239_o shame_n to_o bear_v shame_n 269_o when_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 360._o of_o what_o and_o how_o ibid._n sheol_n what_o it_o signify_v 55_o 56_o sin_n a_o city_n what_o now_o call_v 21_o shekel_n 412_o shepherd_n what_o and_o their_o duty_n 176._o those_o over_o the_o people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o 183._o few_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 184._o character_n of_o ill_a one_o ibid._n and_o 185._o wicked_a one_o as_o none_o 187._o god_n eye_n and_o deal_v impartial_o with_o wicked_a one_o ib._n their_o sin_n great_o provoke_v and_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o 192._o those_o under_o oppress_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v free_v 193._o god_n will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o shepherd_n hand_n 199._o god_n the_o best_a shepherd_n 198_o 200._o see_v christ_n sin_n sinner_n under_o judgement_n apt_a to_o dispond_v 121_o 122_o their_o unbeleif_n put_v god_n to_o his_o oath_n 122._o if_o they_o turn_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispond_v 123._o they_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n 125._o they_o lay_v land_n waste_v 157._o it_o distance_n &_o set_v at_o enmity_n 221_o 222._o defile_v 216._o with_o hold_v mercy_n draw_v judgement_n 265._o bring_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 273._o what_o it_o cause_v 308._o nothing_o of_o man_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n 417_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n ibid._n zion_n her_o enemy_n will_v rise_v by_o her_o ruin_n 260_o 261._o when_o zion_n shall_v have_v kindness_n 265._o all_o be_v note_v that_o be_v think_v or_o say_v against_o zion_n 268._o it_o be_v against_o god_n 269_o 270_o when_o she_o go_v down_o babylon_n rejoice_v 286._o gospel_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o 553_o soul_n sleep_v not_o 436_o 437_o spirit_n new_a spirit_n what_o and_o what_o he_o do_v 318_o 319_o what_o attribute_n at_o work_n about_o it_o 319._o dignity_n of_o it_o 321._o and_o mistake_v about_o it_o 325_o 326_o etc._n etc._n not_o from_o man_n power_n or_o will_n but_o from_o grace_n 329._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o 349_o 350._o what_o it_o do_v in_o we_o 351_o 352_o 353_o 354_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n 359._o its_o free_o put_v into_o we_o 357._o a_o great_a gift_n and_o wherein_o 359._o before_o have_v man_n be_v without_o life_n and_o motion_n 364_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 365._o not_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v still_o ibid._n it_o manifest_v itself_o 367._o inable_v to_o persevere_v 368._o make_v way_n of_o god_n delightful_a 369._o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o both_o table_n duty_n 371_o 372._o it_o lead_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n opens_z mystery_n show_v glory_n 347_o stair_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o 294_o 295_o state_n what_o ruin_n they_o 12_o 25._o what_o uphold_v they_o in_o greatness_n 46._o what_o state_n resemble_v the_o dead_a 445_o 446._o no_o state_n but_o god_n can_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o 402_o 447_o 448_o statute_n of_o god_n keep_v afford_v life_n 133._o walk_v in_o they_o what_o it_o note_v 355_o 356_o statute_n and_o judgement_n difference_v â—57_n only_o to_o be_v walk_v in_o 370._o stick_v use_v by_o god_n to_o honourable_a purpose_n 455_o storm_n how_o it_o come_v 220_o 221_o stranger_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 389_o sword_n make_v no_o difference_n 8_o symbolise_v not_o to_o be_v with_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n 371_o 397_o 554_o t_o table_n with_o dish_n and_o guest_n 257._o what_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n imply_v 305_o 306._o first_o and_o second_o table_n man_n 371_o tanis_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 21_o tehaphnehe_n what_o city_n and_o whence_o so_o name_v 23_o temple_n three_o part_n of_o it_o 310_o 311._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n ibid._n and_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o all_o thing_n measure_v that_o be_v of_o it_o 319_o material_n of_o christ_n temple_n must_v be_v curious_a and_o carve_a work_n 323._o fill_v with_o glory_n 358._o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v from_o thence_o ibid._n in_o the_o new_a temple_n shall_v be_v no_o post_n of_o man_n 357._o god_n will_v not_o leave_v it_o but_o dwell_v there_o 358._o not_o go_v back_o in_o it_o 363_o thing_n difficult_a impossible_a to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o god_n 311._o mean_a thing_n use_v by_o god_n to_o honourable_a purpose_n 455._o typical_a cause_n inquiry_n 456._o great_a thing_n do_v not_o for_o man_n but_o god_n sake_n 273_o threshold_n what_o 356_o tiding_n after_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n come_v tiding_n of_o affliction_n 494_o time_n to_o visit_v heathen_n 7._o to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n 27_o of_o public_a calamity_n to_o be_v note_v 65._o time_n to_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v 83._o there_o be_v time_n to_o deal_v with_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hide_v from_o we_o 240_o 241._o god_n observe_v who_o be_v faithful_a who_o false_a in_o apostatise_v time_n 391._o when_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v 408._o but_o own_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o 408._o a_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o 589_o trade_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n 369_o transgression_n what_o 127_o tree_n when_o great_a one_o fall_v many_o suffer_v with_o they_o 54._o by_o their_o destruction_n god_n quiet_v nation_n 79._o for_o what_o use_n 379._o saint_n liken_v unto_o they_o 556_o tribe_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v return_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n 459_o 460_o 461._o trumpets_z what_o make_v of_o 100_o type_n trope_n not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o 443._o god_n author_n of_o true_a type_n 454._o typical_a thing_n excite_v inquiry_n 456_o tyrant_n they_o suffer_v severe_o and_o where_o god_n appoint_v 70_o five_o valley_n of_o passenger_n where_o 247._o of_o haman_n gog_n 228_o victory_n god_n give_v great_a and_o incredible_a victory_n to_o his_o 244._o procure_n name_n 252_o 253._o after_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v ibid._n vision_n god_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o vision_n 443._o why_o ezekiel_n have_v the_o temple_n vision_n 286_o visit_n now_o nothing_o secure_v against_o god_n visit_n 11_o 26._o some_o be_v in_o mercy_n some_o in_o judgement_n 498._o when_v god_n begin_v to_o visit_v his_o enemy_n he_o go_v on_o 239_o uncleanness_n what_o 378_o 379_o save_v from_o all_o 381_o unthankful_a and_o uncharitable_a not_o small_a on_o god_n account_n 208_o voice_n christ_n like_a what_o 344_o w_n walk_v in_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o imply_v 355_o 356._o the_o trade_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n 369_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n protection_n 290._o substantial_a 318._o christ_n the_o wall_n 407_o war_n lie_v all_o waste_n 8._o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o 35_o 106_o god_n disappoint_v warrior_n 237_o watchman_n who_o be_v such_o 107._o what_o to_o do_v ibid._n suppose_v danger_n 108._o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o more_o whatever_o they_o have_v 109._o they_o must_v forewarn_v the_o people_n ibid._n act_n in_o god_n name_n 113._o if_o unfaithful_a their_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a 112_o 113._o those_o that_o regard_n they_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o themselves_o 113_o 114._o its_o necessary_a that_o they_o deal_v faithful_o 114._o their_o warning_n secure_v 115._o tho_o spare_v long_o yet_o shall_v suffeâ—_n 201_o water_n what_o they_o signify_v 42._o it_o note_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o thing_n 313_o 314._o of_o sanctuary_n what_o 549_o 550._o spiritual_a